suppose_v you_o think_v thing_n a_o little_a too_o high_a for_o the_o quaker_n capacity_n and_o therefore_o you_o wise_o choose_v to_o insist_v upon_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n as_o more_o apt_a to_o instruct_v and_o convince_v this_o kind_n of_o men._n yet_o since_o t._n e._n provoke_v the_o priest_n to_o the_o take_v up_o this_o argument_n again_o i_o hope_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o weapon_n nor_o afraid_a of_o this_o dare_a adversary_n §_o 3._o to_o make_v out_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o tithe_n there_o be_v three_o period_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o before_o the_o law_n 2._o under_o the_o law_n 3._o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o first_o period_n before_o the_o law_n you_o say_v very_o little_a in_o your_o conference_n as_o not_o design_v to_o manage_v this_o argument_n only_o i_o perceive_v you_o have_v mention_v that_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o tithe_n be_v derive_v from_o melchisedec_n not_o from_o levi._n which_o passage_n be_v single_a and_o not_o guard_v with_o any_o proof_n or_o reason_n this_o skulk_a adversary_n fall_v upon_o very_o fierce_o fancy_v if_o he_o can_v run_v down_o this_o one_o sentence_n which_o stand_v naked_a he_o shall_v then_o confute_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o tithe_n here_o think_v the_o quaker_n be_v a_o open_a place_n he_o be_v drive_v at_o the_o humane_a right_n and_o i_o find_v no_o argument_n to_o grieve_v i_o in_o my_o oppose_v the_o divine_a right_n i_o will_v therefore_o triumph_v over_o this_o little_a occasional_a touch_n and_o then_o proclaim_v i_o have_v confute_v the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la and_o upon_o that_o supposition_n i_o shall_v more_o easy_o find_v out_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o argument_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la humano_fw-la by_o assert_v that_o all_o his_o humane_a law_n rely_v on_o a_o false_a foundation_n but_o if_o t._n e._n have_v be_v a_o noble_a enemy_n he_o shall_v first_o have_v disprove_v the_o jus_fw-la humanum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o argument_n you_o manage_v and_o not_o from_o a_o transient_a speech_n have_v boast_v he_o have_v disprove_v clear_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o tithe_n which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v that_o his_o first_o word_n do_v declare_v he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o question_n for_o this_o quaker_n thus_o begin_v it_o be_v then_o inquirable_a whether_o for_o no_o tithe_n be_v ever_o due_a to_o melchisedec_n that_o which_o shall_v make_v they_o due_a must_v be_v a_o command_n but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o command_n in_o scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v pay_v to_o melchisedec_n the_o assertor_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o tithe_n do_v not_o make_v they_o original_o due_a either_o to_o melchisedec_n or_o levi_n but_o to_o god_n himself_o who_o right_a to_o they_o be_v found_v primary_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o any_o positive_a constitution_n for_o since_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o psal_n xxiv_o 1._o and_o that_o all_o we_o enjoy_v be_v derive_v from_o his_o bounty_n and_o blessing_n natural_a reason_n teach_v we_o to_o give_v god_n some_o part_n of_o his_o gift_n back_o again_o as_o a_o token_n of_o our_o gratitude_n which_o be_v but_o the_o give_v he_o of_o his_o own_o 1_o chron._n xxix_o 14._o and_o this_o natural_a law_n we_o have_v transcribe_v into_o the_o scripture_n honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n prov._n iii._o 9_o which_o rule_n oblige_v christian_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n some_o part_n of_o our_o substance_n be_v therefore_o due_a to_o god_n and_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n before_o any_o positive_a law_n have_v by_o their_o example_n declare_v that_o the_o ten_o be_v that_o part_n there_o be_v a_o claim_n make_v of_o this_o ten_o part_n as_o be_v original_o due_a to_o god_n long_o before_o all_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n be_v the_o lord_n levit._n xxvii_o 30._o and_o the_o first_o time_n they_o be_v mention_v exod._n xxii_o 29._o they_o be_v not_o direct_o enjoin_v but_o suppose_v due_a and_o forbid_v to_o be_v withhold_v and_o hence_o those_o who_o pay_v not_o this_o homage_n and_o service_n be_v say_v not_o to_o rob_v the_o priest_n but_o to_o rob_v god_n mal._n iii._o 8._o and_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v we_o must_v give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n s._n hierom_n reckon_v tithe_n among_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n 22._o god_n hieron_n in_o mat._n 22._o the_o lord_n say_v s._n augustin_n claim_v the_o ten_o to_o himself_o permit_v to_o we_o all_o the_o rest_n 219._o rest_n august_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm_fw-la 219._o the_o like_a say_v many_o other_o even_o plutarch_n a_o heathen_a call_v the_o ten_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n tribute_n but_o now_o though_o god_n have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o our_o substance_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v his_o own_o receiver_n for_o he_o need_v not_o our_o good_n himself_n psal_n xuj_o 2._o so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v who_o must_v be_v god_n receiver_n and_o for_o that_o even_o reason_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o master_n aught_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o his_o next_o and_o immediate_a servant_n that_o be_v to_o his_o priest_n and_o abraham_n in_o pay_v his_o tithe_n which_o be_v god_n part_n unto_o melchisedec_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n do_v confirm_v this_o dictate_v of_o reason_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v god_n receiver_n and_o god_n himself_o give_v more_o full_a proof_n of_o it_o in_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n when_o he_o make_v so_o plain_a a_o assignation_n of_o tithe_n to_o those_o who_o be_v his_o minister_n then_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v the_o child_n of_o levi_n all_o the_o ten_o in_o israel_n numb_a xviii_o 21._o yea_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v the_o gentile_n to_o bestow_v that_o upon_o their_o priest_n which_o they_o have_v vow_v to_o their_o god_n and_o origen_n give_v we_o the_o christian_n sense_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n say_v he_o which_o be_v give_v to_o his_o priest_n num._n priest_n orig._n hom._n 11._o in_o num._n we_o see_v then_o how_o abraham_n may_v know_v that_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o that_o melchisedec_n be_v to_o be_v the_o receiver_n thereof_o without_o any_o express_v write_v rule_n to_o direct_v he_o and_o indeed_o t._n e._n be_v very_o impertinent_a in_o inquire_v what_o command_v there_o be_v in_o scripture_n to_o abraham_n to_o pay_v his_o tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o in_o abraham_n time_n nor_o be_v he_o direct_v as_o we_o be_v by_o a_o write_a word_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o precede_a patriarch_n by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o sometime_o by_o special_a revelation_n moses_n indeed_o do_v write_v a_o brief_a history_n of_o those_o time_n 400_o year_n after_o but_o since_o he_o comprise_v the_o space_n of_o 2300_o year_n in_o one_o book_n of_o genesis_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v he_o shall_v set_v down_o all_o particular_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o patriarch_n show_v what_o reason_n they_o have_v for_o or_o how_o they_o be_v direct_v in_o such_o a_o action_n we_o know_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o part_n of_o our_o substance_n be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o act_n of_o abraham_n a_o inspire_a patriarch_n that_o the_o ten_o be_v that_o part_n and_o the_o priest_n the_o receiver_n thereof_o yet_o if_o any_o will_v be_v satisfy_v how_o abraham_n come_v to_o know_v that_o the_o ten_o part_n and_o no_o other_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o all_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v at_o first_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o he_o or_o to_o some_o of_o the_o first_o patriarch_n who_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n to_o pitch_v upon_o this_o part_n which_o the_o patriarch_n be_v record_v to_o have_v fix_v upon_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n it_o be_v unlikely_a god_n shall_v have_v imitate_v they_o in_o choose_v the_o same_o part_n and_o by_o this_o after-act_n the_o divine_a majesty_n do_v approve_v that_o number_n and_o declare_v the_o patriarch_n be_v at_o first_o guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o choice_n thereof_o and_o if_o the_o quaker_n now_o that_o there_o be_v a_o write_a rule_n pretend_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o least_o in_o their_o solemn_a action_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n be_v so_o guide_v before_o there_o be_v any_o write_a
word_n to_o manifest_a god_n will_v thus_o the_o way_n of_o honour_v god_n by_o oblation_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v first_o reveal_v to_o adam_n although_o the_o particular_a command_n for_o it_o be_v not_o record_v the_o like_a we_o may_v believe_v also_o concern_v this_o of_o dedicate_a a_o ten_o part_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v propagate_v by_o tradition_n among_o the_o heathen_n of_o who_o practice_n we_o have_v any_o history_n to_o inform_v we_o the_o tyrian_n give_v the_o ten_o part_n to_o their_o god_n and_o by_o their_o example_n the_o carthaginian_n a_o colony_n of_o tyrian_n send_v their_o tithe_n yearly_a to_o hercules_n tyrius_n and_o find_v themselves_o unfortunate_a when_o they_o for_o a_o while_n have_v omit_v it_o they_o restore_v the_o tithe_n as_o before_o sicul._n before_o diodor._fw-la sicul._n dydimus_fw-la the_o grammarian_n say_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o consecrate_v the_o ten_o of_o their_o gain_n to_o the_o go_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o island_n syphnus_n be_v remember_v by_o pausanias_n to_o have_v have_v their_o mine_n swallow_v up_o by_o the_o sea_n upon_o their_o neglect_n of_o pay_v the_o tithe_n to_o they_o as_o former_o to_o apollo_n graec._n apollo_n pausanias_n histor_n graec._n for_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v well_o know_v they_o vow_v the_o ten_o of_o their_o fruit_n to_o hercules_n and_o lucullus_n be_v believe_v to_o grow_v rich_a by_o his_o punctual_a payment_n of_o these_o due_n 22._o due_n alexand._n ab_fw-la alexand._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v only_o by_o they_o of_o extraordinary_a devotion_n we_o learn_v from_o plutarch_n who_o say_v the_o careful_a father_n of_o a_o family_n divide_v his_o year_n profit_v into_o ten_o part_n six_o to_o be_v spend_v on_o his_o household_n two_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o one_o for_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o next_o year_n and_o the_o ten_o be_v the_o tribute_n of_o the_o god_n determ_fw-la god_n apud_fw-la episc_n winton_n theol._n determ_fw-la and_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la speak_v general_o of_o all_o heathen_n of_o old_a they_o offer_v all_o the_o ten_o to_o their_o go_n and_o alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n be_v every_o where_o vow_v to_o hercules_n 22._o hercules_n alex._n ab_fw-la alexand._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o there_o be_v more_o proof_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n large_a work_n of_o tithe_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o most_o distant_a nation_n do_v consent_n in_o give_v this_o ten_o part_n to_o their_o god_n which_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v they_o have_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o first_o patriarch_n who_o receive_v it_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a account_n by_o what_o authority_n abraham_n may_v proceed_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a since_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a i_o shall_v determine_v whether_o abraham_n be_v immediate_o direct_v to_o it_o or_o whether_o he_o learn_v it_o from_o melchisedec_n who_o st._n paul_n say_v tythe_v abraham_n or_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o both_o learn_v it_o from_o the_o first_o patriarch_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o god_n have_v record_v it_o with_o approbation_n and_o afterward_o ratify_v it_o by_o follow_v this_o example_n even_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o put_v a_o adulteress_n to_o death_n judah_n proceed_v upon_o that_o as_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n and_o though_o we_o read_v of_o no_o command_n before_o to_o enact_v it_o into_o a_o law_n yet_o we_o believe_v judah_n receive_v that_o law_n by_o tradition_n from_o the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v teach_v it_o by_o god_n gen._n xxxviii_o 35._o and_o we_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v this_o law_n come_v from_o god_n at_o first_o because_o he_o approve_v it_o and_o write_v it_o down_o afterward_o levit._n xx_o 10._o and_o when_o t._n e._n show_v i_o a_o command_n before_o judah_n time_n to_o put_v a_o adulteress_n to_o death_n i_o may_v show_v he_o a_o command_n for_o tithe_n before_o abraham_n §_o 4._o but_o our_o quaker_n go_v on_o pag._n 278._o moses_n say_v express_o he_o give_v he_o tithe_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o pay_v he_o tithe_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o heb._n seven_o 4._o to_o give_v be_v one_o thing_n to_o pay_v another_o i_o answer_v to_o give_v and_o to_o pay_v be_v all_o one_o in_o this_o case_n or_o else_o the_o apostle_n be_v oversee_v who_o not_o only_o say_v he_o give_v the_o ten_o ver_fw-la 4._o but_o which_o t._n e._n conceal_a ver_fw-la 9_o levi_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intimate_v that_o melchisedec_n tythe_v he_o nor_o will_v the_o quaker_n critical_a distinction_n between_o to_o give_v and_o to_o pay_v hold_v in_o other_o case_n for_o it_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o say_v we_o give_v a_o man_n that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o accuse_v david_n of_o improper_a speak_n when_o he_o say_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n psal_n thirty-nine_o 2._o but_o however_o t._n e._n will_v grant_v tithe_n be_v due_a to_o be_v pay_v under_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o we_o read_v hezekiah_n command_v the_o people_n to_o give_v the_o priest_n their_o portion_n etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n xxxi_o 4._o so_o that_o the_o word_n give_v in_o gen._n fourteen_o do_v no_o more_o prove_v tithe_n be_v not_o due_a to_o melchisedec_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la than_o the_o same_o in_o chron._n prove_v they_o be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o levites_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yet_o if_o the_o quaker_n like_o this_o criticism_n of_o t._n e._n i_o hope_v it_o will_v persuade_v they_o to_o give_v we_o our_o tithe_n though_o they_o will_v not_o pay_v they_o §_o 5._o his_o next_o objection_n pag._n 279._o be_v if_o they_o be_v due_a to_o melchisedec_n than_o abraham_n must_v have_v pay_v he_o tithe_n of_o all_o his_o substance_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o spoil_n hebr._n seven_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n wherein_o abraham_n have_v get_v a_o victory_n by_o god_n blessing_n do_v give_v to_o god_n the_o ten_o of_o all_o he_o have_v now_o get_v as_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o be_v wont_v ordinary_o to_o do_v of_o all_o that_o he_o get_v by_o god_n ordinary_a blessing_n only_o this_o as_o more_o especial_o remarkable_a be_v record_v in_o this_o short_a history_n so_o that_o t._n be_v say_v he_o do_v not_o read_v in_o genesis_n that_o abraham_n pay_v his_o tithe_n constant_o be_v no_o argument_n unless_o all_o that_o abraham_n ordinary_o do_v be_v record_v there_o and_o i_o may_v ask_v he_o where_o he_o read_v there_o that_o abraham_n do_v not_o pay_v they_o his_o negative_a argue_v be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n than_o it_o will_v be_v if_o he_o shall_v say_v those_o ante-diluvian_a patriarch_n do_v nothing_o else_o while_o they_o live_v but_o beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n because_o no_o more_o be_v record_v of_o many_o of_o they_o gen._n v._o t._n e._n therefore_o can_v prove_v abraham_n do_v not_o pay_v tithe_n ordinary_o and_o i_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v very_o probable_a he_o do_v for_o first_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a melchisedec_n be_v the_o same_o with_o sem_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o noah_n so_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n tradition_n say_v gen._n say_v hieron_n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la epist_n 126._o &_o quest_n hebr._n in_o gen._n and_o so_o lyra_n tostatus_n and_o other_o do_v prove_v epiphanius_n indeed_o think_v sem_fw-mi must_v be_v dead_a before_o but_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o this_o mistake_n by_o follow_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o lxx_o and_o s._n hierom_n compute_v according_o to_o the_o hebrew_n account_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o sem_fw-mi do_v live_v 35_o year_n after_o abraham_n death_n evagr._fw-la death_n id._n epist_n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la and_o concern_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o come_n to_o salem_n there_o be_v a_o very_a notable_a account_n in_o saidas_n batricide_n who_o yet_o make_v melchisedec_n not_o sem_fw-mi himself_z but_o one_o of_o his_o family_n and_o ally_v to_o abraham_n ancestor_n viz._n that_o noah_n be_v about_o to_o die_v command_v his_o son_n sem_fw-mi to_o take_v adam_n body_n which_o his_o father_n lamech_v have_v order_v he_o to_o bury_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o take_v with_o he_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o his_o journey_n and_o also_o to_o take_v melchisedec_n the_o son_n of_o phaleg_n along_o with_o he_o and_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o that_o body_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v which_o the_o angel_n say_v noah_n will_v show_v you_o and_o command_v melchisedec_n that_o he_o shall_v place_v his_o seat_n
be_v call_v without_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o certain_a tribe_n his_o worship_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a praising_n god_n pray_v for_o abraham_n offer_v no_o bloody_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o some_o have_v think_v to_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o great_a gospel-sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o be_v priest_n after_o melchisedec_n order_n and_o if_o authority_n of_o father_n be_v of_o as_o much_o credit_n as_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o t._n e._n i_o can_v produce_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o s._n hierom_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n augustin_n epiphanius_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o many_o more_o affirm_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v of_o melchisedec_n priesthood_n and_o none_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o before_o do_v deny_v it_o but_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o quaker_n but_o his_o assertion_n be_v not_o more_o strange_a than_o his_o reason_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o if_o we_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v of_o melchisedec_n priesthood_n he_o answer_v every_o one_o know_v that_o these_o man_n be_v make_v priest_n after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n whereas_o melchisedec_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n do_v every_o one_o know_v this_o no_o sure_o for_o every_o one_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n hebr._n seven_o 16._o no_o not_o this_o quaker_n himself_o who_o have_v learned_a to_o cant_v in_o this_o language_n which_o if_o he_o have_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o he_o will_v not_o have_v misapply_v so_o gross_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n in_o that_o place_n say_v they_o be_v make_v priest_n after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n that_o be_v according_a to_o moses_n law_n which_o consist_v of_o outward_a and_o weak_a commandment_n reach_v only_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o what_o a_o idle_a and_o impertinent_a man_n be_v this_o to_o say_v we_o be_v make_v priest_n according_a to_o moses_n law_n and_o that_o every_o one_o know_v this_o o_o impudent_a slander_n be_v we_o bind_v to_o all_o the_o sacrificing_n wash_n and_o other_o levitical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n at_o our_o ordination_n every_o one_o will_v know_v by_o this_o that_o t._n e._n can_v prattle_v in_o scripture-phrase_n without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o its_o meaning_n it_o be_v evident_a we_o be_v not_o priest_n according_a to_o that_o carnal_a outward_a changeable_a levitical_a law_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o eternal_a duty_n have_v in_o they_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n and_o as_o this_o law_n must_v never_o change_v so_o neither_o must_v our_o priesthood_n but_o like_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o as_o we_o bear_v the_o same_o office_n with_o he_o and_o do_v the_o like_a work_n we_o deserve_v the_o same_o reward_n and_o may_v expect_v tithe_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o now_o whereas_o the_o boast_a quaker_n say_v he_o think_v he_o need_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v he_o have_v prove_v tithe_n be_v not_o due_a to_o melchisedec_n the_o sober_a reader_n will_v believe_v his_o only_a reason_n be_v because_o he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o false_a and_o unreasonable_a §_o 8._o concern_v the_o second_o period_n or_o time_n under_o the_o law_n you_o have_v affirm_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o conference_n 1._o that_o we_o do_v not_o claim_v tithe_n now_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v not_o pure_o ceremonial_a in_o your_o first_o concession_n that_o tithe_n be_v not_o now_o claim_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n t._n e._n rejoice_v say_v pag._n 282._o that_o you_o have_v save_v he_o the_o pain_n of_o prove_v the_o levitical_a law_n for_o tithe_n be_v abrogate_a by_o christ_n but_o let_v not_o the_o quaker_n so_o far_o mistake_v as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n concern_v tithe_n be_v a_o abrogation_n of_o tithe_n themselves_o our_o lord_n abrogate_a the_o levitical_a law_n concern_v the_o modes_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o he_o do_v not_o abrogate_v god_n worship_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o divine_a revelation_n and_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o patriarch_n before_o there_o be_v any_o write_a law_n about_o it_o the_o levitical_a law_n enjoin_v many_o modes_n and_o circumstance_n proper_a to_o that_o dispensation_n and_o relate_v to_o christ_n to_o come_v all_o which_o fall_v with_o that_o polity_n and_o be_v abrogate_a by_o christ_n but_o the_o main_a duty_n of_o worship_v god_n continue_v in_o force_n still_o even_o so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o tithe_n they_o have_v not_o their_o foundation_n upon_o nor_o their_o original_a from_o the_o levitical_a law_n god_n have_v a_o right_n to_o they_o before_o and_o in_o his_o right_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la they_o have_v be_v pay_v to_o his_o receiver_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n assist_v by_o particular_a inspiration_n have_v so_o full_o declare_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o tithe_n that_o holy_a man_n have_v recognize_v god_n due_a to_o they_o and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o israelite_n have_v make_v a_o special_a vow_n to_o pay_v this_o divine_a tribute_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o god_n to_o institute_n tithe_n anew_o and_o according_o he_o claim_v they_o and_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o due_a by_o a_o right_a antecedent_n to_o the_o levitical_a law_n exod._n xxii_o 29._o levit._fw-la xxvii_o 30._o and_o have_v choose_v the_o jew_n for_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o establish_v a_o polity_n among_o they_o proper_a to_o that_o dispensation_n as_o his_o church_n be_v confine_v to_o that_o one_o nation_n so_o his_o priest_n be_v fix_v to_o one_o tribe_n and_o on_o that_o tribe_n he_o settle_v his_o own_o demesne_n tithe_n by_o a_o plain_a assignation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o levite_n as_o his_o receiver_n numb_a xviii_o 21._o and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o that_o polity_n stand_v now_o the_o restrain_v these_o tithe_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o tything_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n such_o as_o the_o bring_v the_o first_o or_o levite_n tithe_n in_o specie_fw-la to_o jerusalem_n or_o to_o some_o of_o the_o levite_n city_n and_o likewise_o the_o second_o tithe_n which_o only_o may_v be_v change_v into_o money_n and_o lay_v out_o in_o a_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n xxvi_o jerusalem_n vide_fw-la deut._n fourteen_o 22_o 23._o tob._n l._n 7._o &_o scal._n de_fw-fr decimis_fw-la in_o crit._n sacr_n deut._n xxvi_o and_o not_o the_o first_o tithe_n as_o t._n e._n mistake_v as_o also_o the_o tything_n of_o the_o levite_n tithe_n for_o the_o priest_n numb_a xviii_o 26._o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o first-born_a of_o all_o man_n and_o unclean_a beast_n these_o with_o some_o other_o circumstance_n be_v whole_o ceremonial_a appendix_n to_o the_o original_a right_n of_o tithe_n and_o proper_a to_o that_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n now_o when_o christ_n do_v abrogate_v that_o ministry_n these_o appendix_n must_v needs_o be_v abrogate_a with_o it_o but_o the_o main_a duty_n which_o be_v so_o before_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n remain_v still_o the_o put_n on_o a_o new_a suit_n do_v not_o make_v one_o a_o new_a man_n nor_o do_v the_o pull_v it_o off_o again_o kill_v he_o and_o there_o may_v be_v many_o alteration_n in_o circumstance_n the_o essential_o still_o remain_v the_o same_o but_o some_o may_v say_v be_v the_o levitical_a law_n of_o no_o use_n to_o prove_v tithe_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_o now_o i_o answer_v though_o we_o do_v not_o claim_v by_o it_o yet_o we_o may_v learn_v something_o from_o it_o to_o clear_v that_o title_n which_o we_o have_v from_o other_o law_n for_o first_o this_o show_v how_o god_n continue_v his_o claim_n to_o those_o tithe_n which_o be_v his_o due_n before_o and_o this_o show_v his_o approbation_n of_o the_o payment_n of_o they_o by_o the_o patriarch_n this_o also_o confirm_v the_o disposal_n of_o they_o to_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o make_v good_a the_o prescription_n against_o those_o who_o be_v not_o god_n minister_n second_o this_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o christ_n to_o imitate_v in_o his_o provision_n for_o gospel-minister_n as_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o where_o he_o say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o which_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n i._n e._n the_o levites_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n i._n e_fw-la tithe_n and_o they_o
which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n i._n e._n the_o jewish_a priest_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n i._n e._n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n ix_o 13_o 14._o which_o word_v even_o so_o do_v manifest_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o main_a and_o for_o the_o essential_a part_n make_v like_o provision_n for_o gospel-minister_n as_o god_n the_o father_n do_v for_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n three_o this_o be_v also_o a_o pattern_n for_o the_o devout_a christian_n of_o old_a and_o do_v intimate_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v less_o for_o their_o minister_n than_o will_v afford_v they_o a_o honourable_a maintenance_n wherein_o origen_n speak_v my_o sense_n full_o 2._o full_o orig._n in_o num._n hom._n 2._o our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o tything_n mint_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v if_o you_o reply_v he_o say_v this_o to_o the_o pharisee_n not_o to_o his_o disciple_n then_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n v._n therefore_o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v by_o the_o pharisee_n more_o abundant_o will_v he_o have_v it_o do_v by_o his_o disciple_n now_o how_o do_v my_o righteousness_n exceed_v that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n if_o they_o dare_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o they_o have_v separate_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n part_n and_o i_o do_v devour_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n know_v not_o of_o it_o the_o levite_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o it_o and_o god_n altar_n receive_v nothing_o four_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v require_v then_o be_v due_a still_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o inherent_a equity_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v origen_n meaning_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n when_o he_o say_v therefore_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o this_o law_n of_o pay_v tithe_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o some_o other_o shall_v stand_v in_o force_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o so_o we_o must_v interpret_v s._n hierom_n when_o he_o say_v that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v of_o tithe_n and_o first-fruit_n which_o be_v once_o give_v by_o the_o people_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n you_o must_v understand_v also_o of_o the_o christian_a people_n to_o who_o it_o be_v command_v not_o only_o to_o give_v tithe_n but_o to_o sell_v all_o 3._o all_o hieron_n in_o mal._n 3._o that_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o command_n as_o be_v moral_a so_o much_o as_o be_v ground_v upon_o eternal_a reason_n aught_o to_o stand_v god_n be_v eternal_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o must_v always_o be_v worship_v and_o always_o have_v minister_n and_o these_o must_v always_o be_v maintain_v out_o of_o their_o master_n portion_n when_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n fail_v there_o must_v be_v another_o and_o a_o better_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v claim_v tithe_n as_o god_n due_a and_o as_o his_o minister_n portion_n as_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v both_o before_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o under_o it_o and_o yet_o need_v not_o claim_v they_o by_o the_o levitical_a law_n as_o it_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o now_o i_o hope_v t._n e._n must_v confess_v that_o your_o second_o position_n viz._n that_o tithe_n be_v not_o pure_o ceremonial_a be_v make_v good_a also_o since_o i_o have_v show_v they_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o primitive_a revelation_n rely_v on_o a_o internal_a rectitude_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o a_o eternal_a reason_n of_o it_o and_o be_v pay_v by_o those_o patriarch_n who_o live_v long_o before_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o precede_a declaration_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v true_a all_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o eternal_a duty_n because_o all_o thing_n they_o do_v rely_v not_o on_o these_o principle_n which_o the_o payment_n of_o thythes_n rely_v upon_o circumcision_n be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o impose_v for_o any_o eternal_a reason_n or_o internal_a rectitude_n in_o the_o thing_n bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v also_o pure_o type_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o these_o be_v pure_o ceremonial_a and_o cease_v when_o that_o law_n cease_v but_o tithe_n as_o to_o the_o main_a be_v not_o such_o and_o therefore_o remain_v in_o force_n still_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o reprove_v the_o people_n for_o omission_n of_o thing_n pure_o ceremonial_a declaim_v against_o the_o jew_n for_o detain_v their_o tithe_n see_v mal._n iii._o 10._o and_o nehemiah_n call_v his_o care_n in_o this_o a_o good_a deed_n desire_v god_n to_o remember_v he_o for_o it_o nehem._n xiii_o 14._o nor_o be_v tithe_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n reckon_v up_o among_o thing_n pure_o ceremonial_a or_o declare_v to_o be_v repeal_v as_o circumcision_n sacrifice_n wash_v jewish_a difference_n of_o meat_n and_o jewish_a feast_n etc._n etc._n be_v these_o be_v repeal_v by_o name_n but_o so_o be_v not_o tithe_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o never_o be_v pure_o ceremonial_a i_o conclude_v that_o part_n of_o our_o substance_n be_v due_a to_o god_n by_o the_o natural_a and_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o inspire_a patriarch_n be_v teach_v by_o revelation_n that_o the_o ten_o be_v this_o part_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v his_o receiver_n god_n himself_o have_v approve_v also_o this_o payment_n by_o a_o renew_v claim_n and_o a_o express_a assignation_n of_o his_o right_n under_o the_o levitical_a law_n to_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o time_n be_v and_o the_o same_o god_n have_v the_o same_o right_n still_o to_o his_o part_n and_o the_o same_o occasion_n to_o use_v it_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o minister_n at_o this_o day_n hence_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o unless_o a_o express_a repeal_n can_v be_v show_v the_o gospel_n minister_n in_o god_n name_n may_v just_o claim_v tithe_n as_o due_a to_o god_n and_o they_o still_o and_o that_o by_o a_o divine_a right_o too_o which_o i_o will_v now_o more_o full_o prove_v §_o 9_o have_v find_v sure_a foot_n for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o tithe_n thus_o far_o we_o will_v now_o go_v on_o with_o t._n e._n to_o consider_v the_o three_o period_n of_o time_n viz._n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o what_o the_o quaker_n grant_v pag._n 284._o viz._n that_o a_o maintenance_n in_o general_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v just_a reasonable_a and_o establish_v by_o a_o divine_a authority_n let_v he_o but_o stand_v to_o this_o grant_v and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v claim_v a_o maintenance_n in_o general_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o that_o maintenance_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o divine_a authority_n be_v due_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o that_o maintenance_n still_o be_v so_o due_a which_o god_n direct_v before_o the_o law_n approve_v under_o the_o law_n and_o never_o repeal_v after_o the_o law_n if_o the_o divine_a authority_n have_v establish_v a_o maintenance_n that_o suppose_v it_o be_v such_o a_o maintenance_n as_o be_v due_a before_o according_a to_o t._n e._n p._n 318._o now_o before_o the_o gospel_n time_n the_o maintenance_n pay_v to_o god_n minister_n before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o it_o be_v tithe_n the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o of_o levi_n both_o be_v so_o maintain_v and_o therefore_o if_o a_o new_a maintenance_n be_v as_o t._n e._n speak_v create_v it_o may_v be_v somewhat_o else_o but_o if_o a_o maintenance_n be_v establi_v methinks_v it_o shall_v be_v tithe_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o place_n which_o you_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o this_o establishment_n be_v 1_o cor._n ix_o and_o gal._n vi_fw-la 6._o now_o our_o quaker_n as_o if_o he_o do_v already_o repent_v of_o his_o concession_n strive_v to_o pervert_v these_o text_n by_o two_o limitation_n first_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o so_o much_o say_v he_o what_o the_o maintenance_n be_v as_o who_o they_o be_v from_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v viz._n such_o as_o receive_v their_o ministry_n such_o as_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a minister_n such_o as_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o this_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n for_o in_o the_o former_a place_n viz._n 1_o cor._n ix_o s._n paul_n be_v all_o along_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n
the_o apostle_n have_v give_v a_o general_a rule_n for_o the_o faithful_a to_o communicate_v unto_o their_o teacher_n in_o all_o good_a thing_n the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v always_o make_v liberal_a oblation_n to_o their_o pastor_n not_o only_o of_o house_n and_o land_n as_o we_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o of_o money_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v collect_v every_o lord_n day_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n say_v justin_n martyr_n 150._o martyr_n just_a mart._n apol._n 2._o an._n 150._o but_o not_o to_o expatiate_v into_o the_o whole_a maintenance_n of_o the_o christian_a bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o first_o age_n which_o be_v so_o plentiful_a that_o they_o have_v enough_o for_o themselves_o and_o also_o for_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o suffer_a brethren_n and_o for_o furnish_v god_n worship_n with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a even_o then_o when_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o harrass_v with_o persecution_n i_o will_v come_v to_o inquire_v whether_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o that_o maintenance_n answer_v to_o tithe_n yea_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o tithe_n give_v they_o by_o a_o voluntary_a devotion_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n s._n polycarp'_v disciple_n who_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o s._n john_n and_o live_v an._n 170._o we_o ought_v say_v he_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o moses_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a for_o not_o all_o kind_n of_o oblation_n be_v abrogate_a there_o be_v oblation_n among_o they_o and_o there_o be_v oblation_n among_o we_o 34._o we_o irenaeus_n advers._fw-la haer._n lib._n 5._o c._n 34._o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o as_o the_o the_o jew_n give_v their_o ten_o so_o the_o christian_n give_v all_o they_o have_v free_o and_o cheerful_o to_o the_o lord_n use_n not_o give_v less_o than_o they_o as_o have_v a_o great_a hope_n and_o here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o these_o first-fruit_n which_o we_o find_v often_o mention_v in_o the_o ancient_n as_o pay_v to_o the_o christian_a priest_n be_v one_o sort_n of_o voluntary_a tithe_n prescribe_v by_o moses_n law_n be_v the_o first_o and_o best_a part_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n offer_v solemny_n to_o god_n by_o the_o owner_n and_o if_o tithe_n have_v be_v unlawful_a because_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o moses_n law_n first-fruit_n must_v have_v be_v so_o also_o but_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o very_a first_o christian_n dedicate_v their_o first-fruit_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n production_n to_o god_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o voluntary_a tithe_n yea_o i_o find_v the_o name_n first-fruit_n and_o tithe_n frequent_o join_v as_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n only_o the_o greek_a church_n call_v these_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n production_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_v more_o usual_o term_n decimae_fw-la and_o it_o will_v be_v more_o evident_a that_o first-fruit_n among_o the_o christian_n be_v but_o another_o name_n for_o tithe_n when_o we_o hear_v what_o follow_v the_o apostolical_a canon_n which_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o divers_a christian_a synod_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n to_o bring_v their_o first-fruit_n to_o the_o place_n of_o assembly_n and_o by_o the_o priest_n to_o offer_v they_o at_o the_o altar_n which_o look_v somewhat_o like_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v order_v that_o neither_o honey_n milk_n strong_a liquor_n bird_n nor_o live_a creature_n nor_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o pulse_n but_o only_o some_o of_o the_o first_o ripe_a ear_n of_o of_o corn_n and_o grape_n shall_v be_v offer_v at_o the_o altar_n 3._o altar_n apostol_n can._n 3._o but_o all_o other_o fruit_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n house_n as_o first-fruit_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 4._o presbyter_n can._n 4._o from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o those_o christian_n do_v dedicate_v a_o part_n of_o all_o their_o profit_n to_o god_n and_o his_o minister_n and_o the_o ancient_a greek_a church_n have_v a_o excellent_a prayer_n which_o the_o priest_n say_v for_o those_o who_o thus_o offer_v their_o tithe_n or_o first-fruit_n 655._o first-fruit_n eucholo_fw-la pag._n 655._o and_o s._n gregory_n sacramentary_a have_v another_o in_o these_o time_n of_o persecution_n also_o live_v origen_n anno_fw-la 210._o who_o opinion_n concern_v these_o dedication_n of_o tithe_n and_o first-fruit_n we_o hear_v before_o §_o 8._o and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o homily_n 11._o homily_n origen_n in_o numer_n hom._n 11._o we_o have_v transcribe_v these_o word_n it_o be_v a_o undecent_a unworthy_a and_o wicked_a thing_n for_o one_o that_o worship_v god_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o know_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n wait_v at_o the_o altar_n serve_v either_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o offer_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o first_o part_n of_o those_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o god_n give_v by_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v such_o a_o soul_n seem_v to_o i_o neither_o to_o remember_v god_n nor_o think_v of_o he_o nor_o yet_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n give_v those_o fruit_n which_o he_o take_v and_o lay_v up_o as_o if_o god_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o hence_o as_o be_v note_v before_o he_o conclude_v the_o law_n of_o tithe_n and_o first-fruit_n ought_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n among_o christian_n to_o he_o we_o may_v add_v s._n cyprian_n who_o live_v about_o 40_o year_n after_o who_o commend_v the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n blame_v those_o who_o do_v not_o give_v the_o tithe_n out_o of_o their_o inheritance_n eccle._n inheritance_n cypri_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccle._n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v but_o that_o he_o believe_v christ_n intent_a tithe_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o gospel-ministry_n to_o this_o we_o mad_a the_o testimony_n of_o that_o ancient_a book_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o clement_n constitution_n 8.30_o constitution_n lib._n 8.30_o let_v all_o the_o first-fruit_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o deacon_n so_o that_o we_o see_v tithe_n and_o first-fruit_n be_v pay_v and_o think_v lawful_a even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o since_o no_o humane_a law_n enjoin_v they_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v move_v hereunto_o by_o esteem_v they_o due_a by_o god_n law_n but_o we_o proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o succeed_a time_n and_o to_o omit_v the_o less_o considerable_a s._n ambrose_n be_v very_o plain_a it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n if_o we_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o christian_n now_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o pay_v our_o tithe_n yearly_a of_o all_o our_o fruit_n and_o cattle_n quadrag_n cattle_n s._n ambr._n serm._n 33._o in_o quadrag_n and_o again_o say_v he_o 380._o he_o id._n ser._n 34._o an._n 380._o what_o be_v it_o faithful_o to_o give_v tithe_n but_o that_o we_o never_o give_v the_o worst_a or_o least_o part_n to_o god_n of_o our_o grain_n our_o wine_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o tree_n of_o our_o flock_n our_o garden_n our_o merchandise_n yea_o of_o our_o very_a hunt_n because_o of_o all_o the_o substance_n which_o god_n give_v a_o man_n he_o have_v reserve_v the_o ten_o part_n to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o retain_v that_o which_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o epiphanius_n his_o contemporary_a a_o bishop_n in_o cyprus_n say_v the_o scripture_n exhort_v the_o people_n that_o out_o of_o their_o just_a labour_n they_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o their_o maintenance_n first-fruit_n oblation_n and_o other_o thing_n 80._o thing_n epiphan_n panar_n lib._n 3._o to_o 2._o haer_fw-mi 80._o note_v still_o the_o greek_a father_n call_v the_o same_o thing_n first-fruit_n which_o the_o latin_a call_v tithe_n only_o in_o s._n chrysostom_n we_o find_v both_o word_n for_o this_o great_a patriarch_n who_o be_v a_o zealous_a opposer_n of_o all_o jewish_a ceremony_n yet_o affirm_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o fit_v for_o christian_a to_o pay_v tithe_n 12._o tithe_n chrys_n in_o gen._n hom._n 35._o &_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la hom._n 12._o yea_o he_o say_v melchisedec_n be_v our_o tutor_n in_o this_o matter_n s._n hierom_n also_o in_o many_o place_n declare_v they_o be_v general_o pay_v in_o his_o time_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o a_o priest_n or_o levite_n he_o himself_o live_v upon_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n 2._o oblation_n hieron_n epist_n 2._o and_o again_o under_o the_o
name_n of_o first-fruit_n the_o first-fruit_n say_v he_o 45._o he_o in_o ezek._n 45._o of_o all_o our_o provision_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o priest_n so_o that_o we_o taste_v nothing_o of_o new-fruit_n till_o the_o priest_n have_v first_o taste_v thereof_o and_o this_o we_o do_v that_o the_o priest_n may_v lay_v up_o our_o bounty_n and_o oblation_n in_o his_o house_n so_o that_o through_o his_o prayer_n god_n may_v bless_v our_o house_n hence_o he_o affirm_v the_o law_n for_o tithe_n do_v oblige_v christian_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n as_o be_v note_v before_o and_o he_o call_v tithe_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n 22._o god_n id._n in_o matth._n 22._o yea_o he_o advise_v the_o clergy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o town_n to_o send_v part_n of_o their_o tithe_n to_o those_o who_o serve_v god_n in_o desert_n place_n which_o plain_o prove_v they_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o day_n s._n augustin_n who_o next_o follows_z be_v full_a in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o he_o intimate_v it_o be_v no_o new_a custom_n nor_o opinion_n to_o to_o pay_v tithe_n as_o god_n due_a for_o our_o forefather_n say_v he_o therefore_o abound_v in_o all_o plenty_n because_o they_o give_v god_n his_o tithe_n and_o caesar_n his_o tribute_n 48._o tribute_n august_n hom._n 48._o and_o again_o tithe_n be_v require_v as_o due_a debt_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o give_v they_o invade_v another_o man_n right_a whatsoever_o art_n sustain_v thou_o it_o be_v god_n and_o he_o require_v tithe_n out_o of_o whatsoever_o thou_o live_v by_o may_v not_o god_n say_v the_o man_n that_o i_o make_v be_v i_o the_o seed_n that_o thou_o sowe_v be_v i_o the_o cattle_n that_o thou_o weary_a in_o thy_o work_n be_v i_o the_o shower_n the_o rain_n and_o the_o gentle_a wind_n be_v i_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v i_o and_o thou_o that_o lend_v thy_o hand_n deserve_v only_o the_o ten_o part_n but_o god_n give_v we_o a_o liberal_a reward_n for_o our_o pain_n reserve_v only_o the_o ten_o part_n to_o himself_o 219._o himself_o aug._n de_fw-fr temp._n ser._n 219._o the_o whole_a sermon_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v and_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a in_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n de_fw-fr non_fw-la temerandis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la being_n a_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o ancient_n opinion_n that_o tithe_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n which_o i_o may_v further_o prove_v by_o many_o more_o instance_n but_o i_o will_v end_v these_o testimony_n of_o single_a eminent_a father_n with_o that_o of_o prosper_n of_o aquitain_n who_o speak_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o day_n say_v we_o do_v willing_o receive_v the_o daily_a oblation_n and_o tithe_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o shall_v we_o lay_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n 21._o flock_n prosp_n de_fw-fr vit._n contempl_a lib._n 1._o c._n 21._o now_o i_o hope_v the_o quaker_n will_v not_o say_v all_o these_o be_v papist_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v popish_a as_o early_o as_o irenaeus_n and_o origen_n and_o if_o not_o than_o he_o must_v recant_v his_o false_a assertion_n that_o tithe_n come_v in_o with_o popery_n but_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o will_v show_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n do_v confirm_v our_o assertion_n that_o tithe_n be_v due_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o first_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a tithe_n be_v pay_v from_o the_o early_a day_n of_o christianity_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o long_a time_n direct_o enjoin_v by_o any_o humane_a law_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a which_o show_v the_o first_o christian_n believe_v they_o be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o s._n augustin_n rule_n viz._n that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v universal_o observe_v and_o owe_v not_o their_o beginning_n to_o any_o council_n be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n tithe_n and_o first-fruit_n must_v at_o least_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n i_o find_v indeed_o many_o ancient_a council_n suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v pay_v and_o order_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v distribute_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o can._n apostolic_a 38_o &_o 41._o council_n gangrene_n can._n 7_o &_o 8._o an._n 324._o where_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastical_a tribute_n of_o fruit_n and_o council_n antiochen_n can._n 24_o 25._o an._n 341._o where_o we_o read_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o field_n and_o also_o in_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandr_n to_o domnus_n where_o we_o find_v mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n etc._n etc._n among_o all_o these_o instance_n that_o of_o the_o forementioned_a council_n of_o gangra_n deserve_v more_o large_o to_o be_v describe_v as_o contain_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o the_o ancient_a donation_n of_o this_o tribute_n of_o fruit_n to_o the_o church_n for_o this_o synod_n complain_v of_o the_o several_a mischief_n wrought_v by_o the_o schismatic_n of_o eustathius_n his_o party_n mention_v these_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o leave_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o contemn_v the_o church_n hold_v private_a conventicle_n and_o teach_v strange_a doctrine_n there_o as_o well_o against_o the_o church_n as_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o it_o and_o despise_v the_o usual_a garment_n do_v put_v on_o new_a and_o strange_a habit_n and_o then_o they_o add_v the_o ecclesiastical_a tribute_n also_o of_o fruit_n which_o of_o old_a time_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o and_o those_o with_o they_o as_o be_v saint_n 376._o saint_n bevereg_n council_n to._n 1._o p._n 416._o conc._n gangrene_n bin._n ibid._n p._n 376._o for_o which_o and_o other_o quaker-like_a practice_n the_o synod_n pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v accurse_v in_o this_o and_o the_o forecited_n place_n it_o appear_v that_o tithe_n and_o first-fruit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n long_o before_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 324._o and_o pay_v by_o the_o people_n without_o any_o law_n to_o compel_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o the_o first_o law_n which_o direct_o enjoin_v they_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o roman_a council_n anno_fw-la 374._o command_a that_o tithe_n and_o first-fruit_n shall_v be_v pay_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o they_o which_o withhold_v they_o shall_v be_v anathematise_v but_o there_o be_v some_o question_n whether_o that_o council_n be_v genuine_a or_o no_o i_o shall_v therefore_o omit_v this_o and_o all_o those_o other_o council_n etc._n council_n council_n tarracon_n ann._n 516._o cone_n aurel._n 1._o an._n 520._o conc._n brita_n sub_fw-la s._n patricio_n etc._n etc._n which_o suppose_v they_o but_o do_v not_o enjoin_v they_o and_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o first_o positive_a ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o matiscon_n almost_o 300_o year_n before_o k._n ethelwolph_n donation_n anno_fw-la 560._o who_o word_n do_v full_o prove_v our_o assertion_n of_o their_o have_v be_v pay_v from_o the_o beginning_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o thus_o that_o council_n speak_v 5._o speak_v council_n matisc_n can._n 5._o the_o divine_a law_n take_v care_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o inheritance_n have_v enjoin_v all_o the_o people_n to_o pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o their_o fruit_n to_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v hinder_v by_o no_o labour_n they_o may_v more_o due_o attend_v spiritual_a ministery_n which_o law_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o christian_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n keep_v inviolate_a wherefore_o we_o decree_v and_o ordain_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v observe_v still_o among_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o all_o the_o people_n bring_v in_o the_o tithe_n which_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a decree_n be_v make_v in_o spain_n about_o thirty_o year_n after_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o hispalis_n an._n 590._o under_o the_o famous_a bishop_n leander_n the_o reformer_n of_o that_o nation_n from_o arrianism_n we_o ordain_v say_v they_o 174._o they_o council_n hispal_n ap_fw-mi ivon_n p._n 2._o c._n 174._o that_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o tithe_n as_o well_o of_o cattle_n as_o of_o fruit_n be_v right_o offer_v to_o their_o several_a church_n by_o rich_a and_o poor_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n bring_v you_o all_o the_o tithe_n into_o the_o storehouse_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o god_n have_v give_v we_o all_o so_o of_o all_o he_o require_v tithe_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o field_n and_o all_o provision_n of_o bee_n and_o honey_n lamb_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o pay_v not_o tithe_n of_o all_o these_o be_v
a_o thief_n to_o god_n himself_o on_o which_o we_o may_v note_v they_o all_o declare_v tithe_n to_o be_v due_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o add_v the_o numerous_a confirmation_n of_o these_o canon_n which_o be_v make_v afterward_o in_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n bracara_n mentz_n colen_n etc._n etc._n beside_o our_o english_a council_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o now_o we_o will_v brief_o observe_v what_o the_o law_n of_o other_o king_n and_o emperor_n have_v do_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n before_o king_n ethelwolph_n time_n the_o famous_a constantine_n the_o great_a be_v settle_v in_o his_o empire_n in_o the_o land_n under_o his_o dominion_n out_o of_o every_o city_n he_o give_v a_o certain_a tribute_n to_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n and_o confirm_v this_o donation_n to_o stand_v for_o ever_o 10._o ever_o hist_o trip._n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o it_o be_v endless_a to_o relate_v all_o the_o constitution_n of_o pious_a emperor_n either_o to_o enlarge_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v its_o liberty_n or_o to_o secure_v the_o donation_n make_v by_o other_o let_v that_o one_o law_n which_o be_v so_o full_a for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o tithe_n serve_v instead_o of_o many_o instance_n the_o tithe_n by_o god_n command_n be_v separate_v for_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o god_n famt_o may_v be_v sustain_v by_o his_o portion_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v by_o any_o humane_a privilege_n be_v give_v to_o layman_n lest_o the_o supreme_a authority_n shall_v therein_o prejudice_v the_o divine_a commandment_n praescrip_n commandment_n cod._n l._n 7._o tit._n the_o praescrip_n a_o parallel_n law_n to_o this_o we_o find_v in_o authenticis_fw-la do_fw-mi eod_a but_o to_o come_v still_o near_o to_o king_n ethelwolph_n he_o may_v know_v how_o the_o religious_a king_n riccaredus_fw-la have_v confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o hispalis_n about_o pay_v tithe_n an._n 590._o nor_o can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a what_o that_o most_o glorious_a prince_n of_o his_o time_n charles_n the_o great_a emperor_n of_o the_o west_n have_v do_v in_o settle_v tithe_n on_o the_o church_n about_o 100_o year_n before_o king_n ethelwolph_n donation_n this_o emperor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o idolatry_n that_o he_o call_v a_o council_n to_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o write_v against_o they_o himself_o and_o yet_o he_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o all_o his_o people_n offer_v and_o give_v all_o his_o tithe_n to_o god_n and_o his_o minister_n in_o a_o most_o solemn_a manner_n and_o oblige_v all_o his_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o dedication_n with_o the_o curse_n against_o the_o infringer_n thereof_o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o capitular_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a 285._o great_a wormat._n l._n 6._o p._n 285._o and_o indeed_o before_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ethelwolph_n tithe_n be_v settle_v on_o the_o church_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n even_o by_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n as_o well_o as_o voluntary_a donation_n and_o all_o ground_a on_o this_o principle_n that_o tithe_n be_v due_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o it_o may_v be_v our_o quaker_n ignorance_n may_v persuade_v he_o that_o ethelwolph_n be_v the_o first_o who_o give_v tithe_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o i_o perceive_v all_o along_o he_o date_n the_o very_a birth_n of_o tithe_n in_o the_o year_n 855._o wherefore_o i_o will_v show_v he_o that_o he_o be_v miserable_o mistake_v in_o that_o also_o our_o famous_a lawyer_n fleta_n expound_v the_o word_n churchesset_a say_v 17._o say_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o it_o signify_v a_o certain_a measure_n of_o corn_n which_o every_o one_o of_o old_a give_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n about_o the_o time_n of_o s._n martin_n be_v feast_n as_o well_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britain_n as_o the_o english_a add_v that_o it_o be_v after_o call_v first-fruit_n so_o that_o by_o this_o account_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o tithe_n pay_v by_o the_o britain_n before_o the_o come_n of_o austin_n for_o the_o saxon_a word_n ciric-sceat_a signify_v the_o tribute_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o ciric-set_a or_o sit_v that_o be_v the_o church-seed_n as_o mr._n lambert_n expound_v it_o and_o also_o malmsbury_n 11._o malmsbury_n lib._n 2._o the_o gest_n reg._n c._n 11._o call_v it_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o seed_n another_o old_a mss._n in_o spelman_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o seed_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n where_o a_o man_n dwell_v and_o lindenbrogius_fw-la call_v it_o a_o tribute_n of_o corn_n out_o of_o the_o field_n i_o give_v the_o large_a account_n of_o this_o because_o that_o above_o 160_o year_n before_o king_n ethelwolph_n time_n one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n king_n ina_n have_v make_v a_o strict_a law_n about_o this_o matter_n let_v the_o caeric-sceat_a be_v pay_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n martin_n say_v he_o and_o if_o any_o man_n neglect_v it_o he_o shall_v for_o feit_z sixty_o shilling_n and_o restore_v his_o caeric-sceat_a twelve_o time_n over_o 192._o over_o spelm._n p._n 192._o anno_fw-la 692._o it_o seem_v that_o here_o in_o england_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o christian_a country_n the_o people_n have_v pay_v it_o voluntary_o before_o and_o it_o be_v some_o decay_n of_o piety_n that_o occasion_v these_o law_n now_o if_o t._n e._n desire_v to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o tithe_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n among_o the_o ancient_a saxon_n he_o may_v find_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n to_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 240._o canterbury_n apud_fw-la spelm._n t._n 1._o p._n 240._o ann._n 745._o that_o the_o english_a priest_n in_o those_o day_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o take_v the_o daily_a oblation_n and_o tithe_n of_o the_o faithful_a moreover_o about_o the_o year_n 750._o egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n of_o the_o saxon_a blood-royal_a make_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o canon_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n before_o his_o time_n and_o which_o be_v in_o force_n in_o england_n and_o these_o collection_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o compendium_n of_o the_o canon-law_n among_o the_o saxon_n now_o among_o these_o canon_n there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n of_o tithe_n viz._n that_o the_o people_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n church_n can._n 4._o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v they_o and_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o give_v they_o can._n 5._o that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o change_v that_o which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o ten_o can._n 99_o that_o the_o lord_n require_v tithe_n out_o of_o that_o which_o we_o get_v our_o live_n by_o can._n 100_o again_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcuth_n a._n 787._o all_o man_n be_v strict_o charge_v to_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o they_o possess_v because_o it_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n or_o the_o part_n that_o special_o belong_v to_o he_o canon_n 17._o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v what_o law_n our_o prince_n make_v in_o this_o matter_n not_o to_o mention_v all_o those_o charter_n which_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n do_v confirm_v all_o the_o liberty_n and_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n among_o which_o be_v tithe_n we_o will_v only_o note_v that_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o mercia_n an._n 794._o confirm_v to_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o liberty_n which_o they_o have_v out_o of_o the_o wood_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o take_n of_o fish_n and_o this_o be_v after_o that_o epistle_n of_o the_o german_a boniface_n which_o assure_v we_o tithe_n be_v then_o enjoy_v by_o the_o clergy_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o tithe_n again_o k._n offa_n who_o have_v with_o all_o his_o clergy_n condemn_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o so_o be_v no_o idolater_n an._n 793._o do_v give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o church_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n tithe_n be_v general_o pay_v by_o the_o people_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o clergy_n even_o before_o any_o special_a law_n be_v make_v about_o they_o and_o when_o council_n or_o prince_n do_v make_v any_o law_n about_o they_o they_o always_o do_v suppose_v they_o pay_v before_o so_o that_o king_n ethelwolph_n in_o this_o donation_n do_v rather_o confirm_v the_o right_n of_o tithe_n than_o original_o make_v they_o due_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o till_o this_o time_n the_o saxon_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o petty_a kingdom_n be_v in_o continual_a broil_n and_o there_o be_v no_o one_o king_n who_o have_v power_n to_o collect_v
but_o be_v make_v into_o broad_a plate_n for_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o property_n of_o they_o be_v alter_v before_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v use_v the_o property_n alter_v have_v not_o his_o immediate_a teach_v learn_v he_o to_o speak_v sense_n the_o form_n of_o the_o censer_n be_v alter_v indeed_o but_o the_o property_n be_v not_o alter_v at_o all_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o property_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v censer_n and_o he_o have_v the_o same_o property_n in_o they_o when_o they_o be_v make_v into_o plate_n the_o property_n of_o a_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o alter_v unless_o it_o change_v its_o master_n if_o i_o have_v a_o property_n in_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n by_o a_o friend_n gift_n and_o after_o see_v fit_a to_o melt_v it_o into_o a_o ring_n for_o my_o own_o use_n the_o form_n be_v change_v but_o the_o property_n be_v the_o same_o but_o to_o the_o case_n before_o we_o as_o the_o censer_n be_v once_o give_v to_o god_n must_v remain_v to_o be_v his_o still_o and_o though_o they_o may_v be_v use_v to_o another_o holy_a use_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v alienate_v to_o a_o profane_a or_o common_a use_n so_o we_o may_v learn_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o other_o sacred_a dedication_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v offer_v to_o maintain_v a_o evil_a way_n of_o worship_n they_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o maintain_v a_o right_a way_n of_o worship_n but_o still_o they_o must_v remain_v sacred_a god_n property_n in_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v alter_v §_o 20._o the_o poor_a quaker_n find_v his_o argument_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o wrest_v tithe_n out_o of_o the_o clergys_n hand_n attempt_n to_o get_v more_o force_n on_o his_o side_n and_o pag._n 297._o make_v a_o fine_a speech_n to_o exasperate_v the_o impropriator_n against_o the_o priest_n persuade_v they_o that_o we_o be_v about_o to_o take_v their_o estate_n from_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o evident_a very_o short_o §_o 37._o that_o this_o very_a flatter_a quaker_n that_o seem_v so_o tender_a of_o their_o right_n here_o do_v labour_n to_o his_o utmost_a skill_n to_o prove_v they_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o right_n to_o or_o estate_n in_o tithe_n at_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a in_o they_o to_o pretend_v to_o have_v any_o such_o estate_n so_o that_o i_o hope_v the_o impropriator_n and_o all_o other_o will_v see_v the_o falseness_n of_o his_o deal_n and_o observe_v that_o he_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o serve_v a_o present_a turn_n and_o make_v the_o priest_n odious_a for_o our_o part_n we_o do_v not_o like_o the_o quaker_n take_v upon_o we_o to_o censure_v the_o action_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o parliament_n nor_o yet_o where_o priest_n have_v temporal_a estate_n the_o tithe_n whereof_o belong_v to_o lay-impropriators_a do_v we_o refuse_v to_o pay_v those_o tithe_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n appoint_v we_o do_v not_o pretend_v conscience_n to_o save_v charge_n as_o the_o quaker_n manner_n be_v whatever_o opinion_n therefore_o the_o priest_n hold_v in_o this_o matter_n they_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o law_n nor_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v any_o to_o take_v away_o the_o impropriator_n estate_n from_o they_o there_o be_v some_o indeed_o not_o only_o of_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o laity_n also_o who_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o point_n of_o conscience_n and_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o divine_a law_n these_o alienation_n be_v not_o allowable_a and_o they_o have_v persuade_v such_o as_o can_v spare_v they_o free_o to_o return_v they_o to_o pious_a use_n or_o however_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o a_o minister_n out_o of_o they_o sufficient_a to_o instruct_v the_o people_n where_o the_o profit_n do_v arise_v but_o none_o of_o we_o ever_o use_v the_o impropriator_n as_o the_o quaker_n have_v do_v we_o we_o know_v the_o present_a law_n give_v they_o a_o legal_a title_n to_o they_o and_o where_o we_o be_v liable_a we_o pay_v cheerful_o to_o they_o if_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v satisfy_v to_o keep_v they_o we_o do_v not_o molest_v they_o but_o if_o we_o do_v say_v it_o be_v more_o pious_a and_o more_o christian_a free_o to_o restore_v they_o i_o hope_v this_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n but_o for_o this_o matter_n see_v dr._n basier_n sacrilege_n arraign_v and_o that_o excellent_a book_n call_v the_o large_a work_n about_o tithe_n write_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n who_o example_n answer_v his_o instruction_n for_o he_o give_v a_o impropriation_n back_o to_o the_o church_n out_o of_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o persuade_v divers_a great_a man_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o many_o other_o excellent_a man_n since_o that_o time_n have_v follow_v the_o same_o pattern_n §_o 21._o t.e._n be_v pag._n 300._o again_o harp_v upon_o the_o old_a string_n of_o popery_n and_o now_o he_o fall_v to_o work_v for_o the_o jesuit_n in_o good_a earnest_n labour_v to_o make_v out_o the_o pope_n title_n to_o england_n by_o a_o prescription_n of_o eight_o or_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o all_o this_o mere_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o saxon_n be_v papist_n when_v tithe_n be_v give_v and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v popish_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v abolish_v but_o how_o impertinent_a and_o untrue_a all_o this_o be_v i_o will_v examine_v for_o first_o if_o the_o saxon_n in_o k._n ethelwolph_n time_n be_v papist_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o their_o donation_n be_v void_a so_o that_o if_o he_o can_v make_v this_o out_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v his_o position_n viz._n that_o this_o donation_n of_o tithe_n be_v invalid_a second_o and_o suppose_v they_o be_v papist_n in_o some_o thing_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o give_a tithe_n be_v a_o popish_a act_n for_o all_o the_o act_n of_o papist_n be_v not_o popish_a the_o saxon_n of_o those_o day_n observe_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o make_v good_a law_n for_o its_o observation_n enjoin_v all_o person_n to_o learn_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n they_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a protest_v against_o adoration_n of_o image_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o these_o they_o be_v no_o papist_n yea_o those_o of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n do_v many_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n but_o sure_o those_o act_n be_v not_o popish_a the_o protestant_n have_v dispute_v as_o much_o and_o as_o well_o for_o tithe_n as_o ever_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o t._n e._n must_v know_v it_o be_v a_o popish_a opinion_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v exempt_v man_n from_o pay_v tithe_n and_o therefore_o if_o our_o ancestor_n who_o give_v tithe_n have_v be_v papist_n in_o this_o act_n they_o have_v be_v good_a christian_n and_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n three_o he_o begin_v too_o low_a by_o far_o for_o if_o popery_n come_v not_o into_o the_o church_n till_o about_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n according_a to_o t._n e.'s_n proof_n than_o tithe_n be_v much_o ancient_a than_o popery_n for_o they_o be_v pay_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o least_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o t._n e._n must_v prove_v origen_n cyprian_n s._n ambrose_n chrysostom_n hierome_n and_o augustine_n to_o have_v be_v papist_n if_o he_o will_v make_v out_o that_o tithe_n come_v into_o the_o church_n with_o popery_n or_o if_o he_o pretend_v he_o mean_v it_o only_o of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n we_o have_v show_v tithe_n be_v pay_v general_o and_o special_o grant_v in_o some_o part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n long_o before_o ethelwolph_n time_n so_o that_o he_o may_v twattle_v thus_o to_o please_v his_o ignorant_a quaker_n but_o we_o discern_v the_o emptiness_n and_o impertinence_n of_o these_o allegation_n which_o be_v so_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v at_o all_o yet_o because_o the_o poor_a man_n have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n we_o will_v give_v he_o the_o hear_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o clear_v our_o pious_a ancestor_n from_o the_o reproach_n of_o this_o ungracious_a cham_n than_o out_o of_o any_o necessity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o case_n of_o tithe_n first_o therefore_o let_v we_o note_v that_o most_o of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v popery_n and_o which_o first_o cause_v and_o still_o justify_v the_o protestant_n separation_n from_o rome_n be_v not_o maintain_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n no_o not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o donation_n anno_fw-la 855._o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o forbid_v till_o the_o time_n of_o greg._n vii_o above_o 200_o year_n after_o 4._o after_o polyd._n virgil_n derer_n invent_v l._n 5._o c._n
and_o a_o woman_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o elwood_n can_v have_v equal_a right_n and_o claim_n unless_o the_o judge_n be_v no_o more_o a_o judge_n than_o the_o ploughman_n or_o the_o manno_n more_fw-mi a_o man_n than_o the_o woman_n or_o the_o priest_n no_o more_o a_o priest_n than_o the_o elwood_n this_o be_v the_o rare_a logician_n who_o can_v distinguish_v so_o nice_o between_o the_o man_n and_o the_o capacity_n that_o one_o will_v think_v he_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o jesuit_n or_o be_v educate_v among_o the_o murderer_n of_o our_o late_a bless_a king_n who_o fight_v against_o the_o man_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o king_n all_o the_o while_n which_o our_o law_n call_v a_o traitorous_a position_n at_o this_o rate_n one_o may_v strip_v t._n e._n of_o his_o elwoodship_n and_o require_v he_o to_o divest_v himself_o of_o that_o capacity_n and_o to_o claim_v mere_o as_o a_o man_n or_o else_o he_o can_v have_v no_o good_a temporal_a right_n as_o well_o as_o to_o strip_v the_o priest_n of_o his_o spiritual_a capacity_n whenever_o he_o claim_v a_o temporal_a right_n and_o yet_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v the_o quaker_n will_v not_o pay_v we_o our_o due_n neither_o as_o priest_n nor_o as_o men._n but_o why_o shall_v this_o puisne_n talk_v of_o law_n whenas_o pag._n 315_o &_o 316._o it_o appear_v he_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o lay-fee_n but_o twice_o together_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v the_o printer_n mistake_v he_o talk_v of_o hold_v in_o a_o laity_n and_o that_o impropriator_n hold_v in_o a_o laity_n which_o be_v such_o a_o gross_a piece_n of_o ignorance_n that_o a_o clerk_n of_o a_o week_n stand_v will_v hiss_v at_o it_o §_o 25._o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o admiration_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o find_v t._n e._n wonder_v at_o the_o follow_a particular_n pag._n 316._o first_o why_o spiritual_a preferment_n shall_v be_v hold_v by_o a_o temporal_a right_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v no_o spiritual_a right_n to_o they_o the_o clergy_n have_v a_o spiritual_a right_n to_o tithe_n before_o any_o humane_a law_n give_v they_o a_o temporal_a right_n to_o they_o or_o else_o s._n hierom_n and_o other_o primitive_a father_n who_o live_v on_o tithe_n do_v live_v upon_o that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o at_o all_o now_o the_o humane_a law_n find_v the_o clergy_n have_v a_o spiritual_a right_n to_o tithe_n do_v confirm_v that_o first_o title_n by_o add_v a_o second_o for_o when_o they_o give_v the_o clergy_n a_o temporal_a right_n to_o tithe_n the_o lawgiver_n and_o law_n suppose_v their_o antecedent_n right_o which_o t._n e._n confess_v pag._n 333._o and_o our_o elwood_n have_v a_o equitable_a right_n to_o his_o estate_n antecedent_n to_o the_o legal_a right_n which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n give_v he_o to_o it_o now_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o legal_a right_n do_v suppose_v and_o confirm_v not_o deny_v or_o destroy_v his_o equitable_a right_n if_o he_o ask_v what_o move_v our_o temporal_a governor_n more_o especial_o to_o add_v this_o legal_a right_n to_o the_o priest_n antecedent_n spiritual_n and_o divine_a right_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v on_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v the_o knavery_n of_o such_o who_o will_v pay_v nothing_o for_o conscience-sake_n and_o of_o such_o as_o will_v pervert_v the_o scripture_n by_o inspire_a exposition_n and_o call_v the_o father_n council_n and_o prince_n who_o give_v or_o approve_v tithe_n papist_n and_o idolater_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o who_o tithe_n be_v give_v idolatrous_a popish_a etc._n etc._n mere_o under_o this_o pretence_n to_o defraud_v they_o of_o their_o due_n hence_o they_o make_v law_n that_o spiritual_a donation_n shall_v be_v hold_v also_o by_o temporal_a right_n that_o humane_a penalty_n may_v compel_v those_o to_o be_v honest_a who_o neither_o value_v nor_o fear_v other_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n give_v by_o hen._n viii_o in_o t._n e._n pag._n 333._o yea_o by_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n 1_o tim._n i_o 9_o to_o his_o second_o question_n why_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v spiritual_a who_o bid_v such_o defiance_n to_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v we_o do_v unfeigned_o reverence_v the_o true_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o very_a esteem_n we_o have_v for_o so_o divine_a a_o thing_n make_v we_o bid_v defiance_n to_o such_o wretched_a pretender_n to_o it_o as_o t._n e._n and_o his_o crew_n who_o boast_v of_o a_o false_a gift_n and_o belie_v the_o holy-ghost_n to_o his_o three_o quaery_n why_o all_o priest_n be_v call_v spiritual_a person_n when_o some_o answer_v not_o their_o profession_n i_o reply_v he_o have_v best_o examine_v the_o evangelist_n why_o they_o call_v all_o the_o twelve_o by_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n when_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o ask_v s._n paul_n why_o he_o style_v the_o corinthian_n sanctify_v and_o call_v saint_n 1_o cor._n i_o 2._o when_o many_o of_o they_o be_v carnal_a t._n e._n it_o seem_v have_v not_o yet_o learned_a that_o name_n be_v give_v according_a to_o man_n profession_n and_o duty_n show_v rather_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v than_o prove_v what_o they_o be_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v our_o name_n if_o not_o all_o or_o not_o the_o most_o contradict_v it_o for_o name_n be_v so_o institute_v as_o to_o suppose_v a_o distance_n between_o the_o title_n and_o the_o qualification_n how_o many_o be_v call_v philosopher_n which_o fulfil_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o philosophy_n all_o may_v bear_v name_n according_a to_o their_o profession_n so_o tertullian_n set_v out_o the_o folly_n of_o this_o cavil_v 5._o cavil_v tertul._n l._n ad_fw-la nation_n 1._o c._n 5._o §_o 26._o t._n be_v head_n swim_v with_o repeat_v revelation_n he_o fancy_v all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o reel_v and_o stagger_v which_o occasion_n he_o to_o say_v pag._n 317._o that_o you_o reel_v from_o create_v a_o right_a to_o establish_v it_o whenas_o you_o never_o affirm_v that_o any_o temporal_a authority_n do_v create_v the_o original_a right_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o tithe_n only_o that_o they_o do_v establish_v that_o right_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v to_o tithe_n before_o by_o create_v a_o temporal_a right_n and_o superad_v it_o to_o their_o former_a title_n and_o thus_o by_o both_o claim_n tithe_n be_v we_o and_o not_o his_o who_o pay_v they_o which_o when_o you_o offer_v to_o prove_v 142._o prove_v confer_v p._n 142._o the_o quaker_n leave_v out_o all_o the_o intermediate_v argument_n skip_v three_o page_n together_o and_o then_o bring_v in_o only_a your_o conclusion_n from_o those_o premise_n which_o he_o have_v omit_v confer_v pag._n 145._o he_o most_o dishonest_o insult_v be_v not_o this_o notable_o argue_v say_v the_o quaker_n when_o he_o have_v suppress_v all_o your_o argument_n and_o not_o suffer_v you_o to_o argue_v at_o all_o but_o when_o we_o have_v observe_v the_o injustice_n of_o this_o deal_n we_o may_v proceed_v to_o new_a instance_n of_o his_o audacious_a ignorance_n §_o 27._o pag._n 319_o 320._o afford_v we_o three_o notable_a passage_n first_o that_o christ_n who_o appoint_v maintenance_n in_o general_n do_v describe_v what_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o particular_a viz._n meat_n and_o drink_n luke_n x._o 7_o 8._o mat._n x._o 10._o unless_o t._n e._n have_v some_o new_a revelation_n concern_v this_o commission_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n the_o old_a word_n of_o scripture_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o sense_n for_o as_o we_o read_v the_o place_n this_o be_v a_o particular_a direction_n for_o that_o private_a and_o particular_a message_n on_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o city_n of_o judea_n and_o if_o this_o order_n of_o take_v meat_n and_o drink_v then_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o general_a rule_n to_o all_o minister_n to_o the_o world_n end_n so_o must_v also_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rule_n there_o mention_v be_v and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o minister_n may_v not_o preach_v to_o any_o gentile_n or_o samaritan_n mat._n x._o 5._o 2._o that_o they_o must_v still_o heal_v the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n v._o 8._o 3._o that_o they_o must_v not_o have_v two_o coat_n nor_o walk_v with_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n nor_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n nor_o have_v any_o money_n in_o their_o purse_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o which_o be_v rule_n that_o the_o most_o superstitious_a speaker_n do_v scarce_o now_o observe_v but_o these_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o pretend_a inspiration_n which_o make_v man_n expound_v scripture_n at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n break_v their_o
master_n rule_n when_o they_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n we_o must_v not_o think_v say_v calvin_n on_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v a_o stand_v fix_v law_n prescribe_v to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n while_o the_o lord_n be_v command_v the_o preacher_n of_o his_o doctrine_n what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v for_o a_o little_a time_n which_o piece_n of_o ignorance_n have_v deceive_v many_o so_o far_o that_o they_o will_v reduce_v all_o minister_n to_o this_o rule_n without_o distinction_n 218._o distinction_n calv._n com._n in_o harm_n evang_v p._n 218._o yet_o our_o quaker_n be_v so_o confident_a of_o his_o absurd_a exposition_n that_o second_o he_o saucy_o ask_v king_n and_o prince_n where_o christ_n give_v they_o power_n to_o alter_v that_o maintenance_n and_o set_v up_o another_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o arrogant_o tell_v they_o in_o corah_n phrase_n have_v forget_v the_o censer_n already_o numb_a xuj_o they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o unless_o they_o can_v show_v where_o christ_n give_v they_o such_o authority_n but_o let_v i_o ask_v this_o bold_a questionist_n where_o christ_n forbid_v they_o to_o give_v a_o better_a maintenance_n he_o bid_v the_o apostle_n be_v content_a with_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o take_v more_o if_o it_o be_v free_o give_v nor_o do_v christ_n any_o where_o forbid_v those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o give_v they_o any_o more_o it_o seem_v by_o t._n e._n that_o whatever_o any_o give_v more_o than_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v a_o contradict_a christ_n command_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o coat_n to_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o christ_n command_n no_o doubt_v he_o will_v ask_v the_o primitive_a believer_n who_o give_v they_o order_n to_o sell_v their_o estate_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n he_o will_v say_v they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o be_v ever_o so_o much_o folly_n and_o impudence_n conjoin_v be_v it_o any_o affront_n to_o christ_n to_o give_v noble_o to_o his_o service_n or_o do_v solomon_n do_v any_o injury_n to_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o ambulatory_a tabernacle_n fit_a for_o the_o unfixed_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o build_v a_o stately_a temple_n such_o exchange_n can_v be_v no_o robbery_n but_o because_o t._n e._n so_o pert_o call_v for_o a_o command_n i_o shall_v tell_v he_o that_o a_o hint_n be_v a_o command_n to_o a_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n there_o be_v enough_o in_o that_o divine_a precept_n to_o put_v the_o forward_a charity_n of_o a_o devout_a christian_a upon_o give_v tithe_n at_o least_o gal._n vi_fw-la 6._o to_o give_v their_o teacher_n a_o share_n of_o all_o their_o good_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v sure_a they_o will_v not_o give_v a_o little_a share_n who_o read_v they_o that_o sow_v plentiful_o shall_v reap_v plentiful_o 2_o cor._n ix_o 6._o the_o ten_o part_n be_v give_v by_o the_o patriarch_n choose_v by_o god_n the_o father_n pay_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o repeal_v by_o christ_n and_o why_o shall_v they_o give_v any_o less_o or_o other_o part_n here_o then_o be_v their_o authority_n to_o give_v tithe_n to_o god_n minister_n three_o he_o say_v for_o any_o magistrate_n to_o set_v out_o tithe_n for_o a_o maintenance_n be_v a_o direct_a opposition_n to_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n in_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o priest_n law_n and_o tithe_n all_o together_o how_o prove_v he_o this_o by_o hebr._n seven_o the_o verse_n he_o cunning_o leave_v out_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o he_o have_v father_v a_o lie_n on_o that_o chapter_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o christ_n take_v away_o tithe_n no_o nor_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n take_v away_o that_o priesthood_n but_o he_o leave_v another_o priesthood_n which_o need_v as_o much_o and_o deserve_v as_o good_a a_o maintenance_n as_o that_o of_o levi_n and_o therefore_o he_o never_o repeal_v the_o law_n of_o tithe_n and_o since_o it_o be_v so_o likely_a that_o christian_n shall_v pitch_v upon_o this_o same_o ten_o part_n which_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v know_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o these_o uses_n if_o christ_n have_v disallow_v this_o part_n it_o seem_v necessary_a there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o express_a caution_n in_o scripture_n against_o tithe_n but_o since_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o a_o pretend_a revelation_n to_o t._n e._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o quaker_n no_o body_n will_v believe_v tithe_n be_v design_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v repeal_v and_o indeed_o t._n be_v revelation_n will_v be_v of_o as_o little_a credit_n since_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v not_o scruple_n to_o belie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v forge_v christ_n hand_n twice_o in_o this_o paragraph_n first_o in_o say_v he_o appoint_v that_o for_o a_o general_a and_o constant_a maintenance_n which_o be_v only_o on_o a_o special_a occasion_n second_o in_o affirm_v christ_n have_v take_v away_o tithe_n which_o he_o never_o do_v repeal_n thus_o this_o insolent_a quaker_n make_v our_o lord_n to_o seal_v and_o cancel_v whatever_o please_v his_o party_n §_o 28._o we_o note_v before_o it_o be_v his_o usual_a way_n to_o evade_v all_o serious_a answer_n by_o some_o petty_a cavil_v of_o which_o we_o have_v another_o instance_n here_o for_o you_o have_v prove_v tithe_n may_v be_v lawful_o give_v and_o show_v that_o the_o giver_n be_v the_o right_a owner_n of_o they_o ask_v if_o they_o may_v not_o do_v what_o they_o will_v with_o their_o own_o no_o say_v t._n e._n pa_n 321._o they_o may_v not_o spend_v it_o upon_o harlot_n nor_o waste_v it_o prodigal_o nor_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o if_o the_o quaker_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n it_o be_v like_a he_o may_v have_v droll_v thus_o upon_o the_o master_n thereof_o who_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n say_v be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o matth._n xx_o 15._o t._n e._n will_v have_v answer_v no_o he_o may_v not_o put_v it_o to_o a_o evil_a use_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o god_n there_o be_v speak_v general_o but_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o just_a use_n so_o be_v it_o with_o your_o word_n here_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o all_o general_a expression_n as_o if_o one_o promise_v his_o friend_n that_o he_o will_v do_v for_o he_o whatever_o he_o will_v it_o must_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o oblige_v he_o to_o lie_v forswear_v steal_v or_o kill_v at_o his_o desire_n those_o deed_n say_v the_o civil_a law_n which_o hurt_v our_o piety_n reputation_n or_o modesty_n and_o general_o all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o good_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v impossibility_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v we_o can_v do_v they_o con_v they_o papin_n l._n filius_fw-la 15._o de_fw-la inst_z con_v how_o wilful_o therefore_o do_v the_o quaker_n pervert_v your_o meaning_n which_o plain_o be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v any_o thing_n fit_a or_o just_a with_o his_o own_o why_o do_v he_o instance_n in_o thing_n manifest_o evil_a and_o positive_o forbid_v to_o make_v a_o parallel_n for_o tithe_n can_v he_o prove_v tithe_n as_o evil_a as_o whoredom_n as_o idolatry_n or_o prodigality_n and_o as_o positive_o forbid_v if_o so_o we_o will_v grant_v the_o owner_n can_v not_o give_v their_o estate_n to_o such_o a_o use_n but_o till_o then_o he_o talk_v at_o random_n mere_o to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n viz._n the_o owner_n be_v legal_o possess_v to_o tithe_n and_o may_v dispose_v they_o to_o so_o pious_a a_o use_n as_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n be_v they_o may_v put_v their_o whole_a estate_n to_o what_o just_a use_v they_o please_v and_o therefore_o may_v give_v tithe_n to_o so_o just_a a_o use_n as_o god_n service_n §_o 29._o on_o the_o former_a foundation_n t._n e._n say_v pag._n 322._o if_o ethelwolph_n may_v not_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o much_o less_o may_v he_o give_v away_o other_o man_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o our_o most_o know_a man_n that_o the_o saxon_a king_n have_v all_o the_o land_n in_o england_n in_o demesn_a and_o therefore_o in_o charge_v all_o england_n with_o tithe_n they_o charge_v no_o more_o than_o their_o own_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o seem_a difference_n among_o the_o historian_n who_o record_v this_o charter_n terrae_fw-la meae_fw-la and_o regni_fw-la mei_fw-la since_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v his_o own_o land_n in_o demesn_a but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v t._n e._n must_v needs_o be_v a_o egregious_a dissembler_n to_o pretend_v here_o that_o
that_o a_o purchase_v d_n estate_n in_o the_o tithe_n without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_a word_n in_o the_o conveyance_n from_o c_o if_o so_o the_o poor_a impropriator_n have_v a_o ill_a bargain_n for_o then_o c_z may_v sell_v d_n estate_n in_o tithe_n and_o a_o buy_v it_o and_o he_o receive_v nothing_o for_o it_o now_o if_o the_o impropriator_n estate_n in_o tithe_n do_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o general_a word_n in_o the_o conveyance_n from_o the_o seller_n of_o the_o land_n no_o more_o do_v the_o clergie-mans_n estate_n in_o tithe_n so_o pass_v yea_o t._n e._n be_v so_o far_o mistake_v in_o think_v general_a word_n include_v tithe_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n of_o a_o manor_n who_o tithe_n belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n shall_v express_o declare_v in_o his_o deed_n of_o sale_n that_o he_o do_v sell_v the_o tithe_n such_o a_o clause_n will_v not_o give_v the_o buyer_n the_o least_o right_o to_o they_o for_o private_a contract_n can_v make_v no_o alteration_n in_o thing_n determine_v by_o the_o public_a law_n exit_fw-la solenni_fw-la jure_fw-la privatorum_fw-la conventione_n nihil_fw-la quicquam_fw-la immutandum_fw-la est_fw-la 27._o est_fw-la reg._n jur._n 27._o but_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o the_o quaker_n fraudulent_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n of_o the_o conveyance_n which_o will_v have_v discover_v his_o knavery_n in_o this_o false_a assertion_n for_o thus_o he_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o deed_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o purchaser_n buy_v the_o tithe_n with_o the_o land_n the_o say_v a_o grant_v bargain_n sell_v etc._n etc._n all_o that_o etc._n etc._n with_o its_o appurtenance_n and_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_v thereof_o and_o also_o all_o the_o estate_n right_o title_n interest_n property_n claim_n and_o demand_v whatsoever_o etc._n etc._n there_o he_o stop_v with_o a_o &c._n &c._n because_o his_o shallow_a reader_n shall_v not_o see_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o deed_n viz._n estate_n right_o which_o i_o the_o say_v a_o have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v in_o the_o premise_n which_o word_n do_v manifest_a that_o the_o purchaser_n buy_v no_o more_o estate_n or_o right_o than_o the_o seller_n have_v to_o or_o in_o the_o premise_n and_o indeed_o he_o can_v purchase_v no_o more_o for_o nemo_fw-la plus_fw-la juris_fw-la ad_fw-la alium_fw-la transfer_v potest_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la haberet_fw-la edict_n haberet_fw-la vlp._n l._n 46._o ad_fw-la edict_n the_o seller_n do_v not_o purchase_v the_o tithe_n himself_o nor_o do_v they_o descend_v to_o he_o from_o his_o ancestor_n but_o have_v be_v a_o distinct_a collateral_a estate_n this_o many_o hundred_o year_n which_o never_o pass_v between_o father_n and_o son_n buyer_n and_o seller_n but_o remain_v in_o statu_fw-la quo_fw-la prius_fw-la how_o many_o time_n soever_o the_o land_n change_v its_o owner_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v sell_v nor_o alienate_v no_o not_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o incumbent_n himself_o since_o they_o be_v a_o entail_v estate_n and_o the_o church_n say_v my_o lord_n coke_n be_v always_o a_o minor_a and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o one_o under_o age_n 3._o age_n in_o mag._n chart._n p._n 3._o and_o none_o can_v alienate_v a_o minor_n land_n and_o if_o t._n e._n will_v know_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o except_v in_o the_o purchase_n by_o name_n as_o free-rent_n and_o rent-charge_n sometime_o be_v i_o answer_v free-rent_n and_o rent-charge_n etc._n etc._n be_v lay_v upon_o land_n by_o private_a contract_n and_o can_v not_o be_v know_v unless_o they_o be_v by_o name_n except_v to_o be_v due_a out_o of_o such_o a_o estate_n whereas_o tithe_n be_v a_o public_a donation_n and_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o so_o need_v not_o be_v except_v by_o name_n as_o private_a charge_n be_v and_o yet_o t._n e._n must_v know_v that_o if_o a_o owner_n shall_v sell_v a_o estate_n in_o general_a word_n and_o not_o except_v nor_o mention_v a_o free-rent_n or_o rend_a charge_n this_o will_v not_o discharge_v the_o buyer_n from_o pay_v it_o nor_o destroy_v his_o right_n to_o who_o the_o say_a rent_n be_v due_a caveat_n emptor_n much_o less_o can_v the_o not_o except_v tithe_n prejudice_n the_o church_n right_o and_o thus_o t._n be_v law_n come_v to_o nothing_o §_o 41._o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o present_v we_o pag._n 346._o with_o a_o demonstration_n to_o prove_v that_o though_o the_o tenant_n be_v abate_v by_o his_o landlord_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o tithe_n yet_o the_o abatement_n say_v t._n e._n make_v in_o the_o rent_n in_o respect_n of_o tithe_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o tithe_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o priest_n fault_n who_o be_v not_o a_o party_n to_o their_o bargain_n but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o abatement_n proportionable_a to_o so_o know_v a_o payment_n it_o be_v either_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o landlord_n who_o will_v abate_v no_o more_o or_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o tenant_n who_o consent_v to_o pay_v so_o much_o the_o tithe_n be_v the_o know_a interest_n of_o a_o three_o person_n so_o that_o the_o landlord_n can_v just_o demand_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o nor_o the_o tenant_n prudent_o yield_v to_o pay_v any_o thing_n on_o account_n of_o they_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o demonstration_n or_o rather_o supposition_n suppose_v a_o farm_n of_o the_o value_n of_o 100_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la if_o tythe-free_a the_o landlord_n abate_v 10_o l._n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o tithe_n let_v it_o for_o 90_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la now_o the_o whole_a profit_n of_o this_o farm_n he_o suppose_v worth_a three_o time_n 90_o l._n that_o be_v 270_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la the_o full_a tithe_n whereof_o be_v 27_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la so_o that_o the_o tenant_n be_v only_o abate_v 10_o l._n in_o consideratton_n of_o tithe_n pay_v 27_o l._n for_o they_o now_o all_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n as_o i_o will_v show_v when_o i_o have_v ask_v t._n e._n two_o question_n first_o why_o do_v not_o his_o wise_a tenant_n know_v such_o a_o payment_n as_o 27_o l._n must_v go_v out_o of_o his_o farm_n expect_v and_o stand_v upon_o more_o abatement_n he_o shall_v have_v yield_v to_o pay_v only_o 73_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o then_o all_o have_v be_v right_o second_o if_o the_o landlord_n abate_v the_o quaker_n 10_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la in_o consideration_n of_o tithe_n to_o be_v pay_v whether_o be_v not_o the_o quaker_n a_o knave_n who_o put_v this_o 10_o l._n per_fw-la ann._n in_o his_o own_o pocket_n and_o will_v pay_v no_o tithe_n at_o all_o i_o believe_v all_o the_o parson_n in_o england_n will_v compound_v with_o the_o quaker_n after_o this_o rate_n that_o the_o landlord_n allow_v but_o to_o examine_v his_o device_n we_o find_v three_o fault_n with_o this_o supposition_n of_o t._n e.'s_n first_o he_o suppose_v the_o landlord_n to_o be_v better_a than_o usual_o they_o be_v for_o i_o fear_v there_o be_v few_o landlord_n who_o will_n or_o do_v let_v a_o farm_n for_o 90_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la out_o of_o which_o they_o know_v may_v be_v make_v 270_o l._n second_o he_o suppose_v the_o tenant_n to_o get_v more_o profit_n than_o any_o of_o they_o actual_o gain_v or_o than_o indeed_o it_o be_v reasonable_a they_o shall_v for_o if_o the_o landlord_n receive_v only_o one_o 90_o l._n the_o tenant_n have_v another_o 90_o l._n to_o repay_v he_o for_o his_o charge_n care_n and_o pain_n in_o manage_n and_o a_o three_o 90_o l._n the_o tenant_n have_v remain_v clear_a profit_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v as_o much_o profit_n as_o the_o landlord_n himself_o get_v by_o his_o own_o estate_n which_o he_o purchase_v so_o that_o the_o tenant_n have_v as_o much_o benefit_n by_o another_o man_n estate_n as_o the_o right_a owner_n three_o and_o both_o these_o supposition_n be_v mere_o to_o accuse_v the_o parson_n of_o take_v more_o for_o tithe_n than_o ever_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o receive_v for_o what_o parson_n do_v ever_o receive_v 27_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la for_o a_o 90_o l._n farm_n experience_n teach_v we_o that_o consider_v the_o small_a profit_n of_o pasture-ground_n together_o with_o custom_n ill_a payment_n and_o concealment_n etc._n etc._n we_o scarce_o ever_o get_v so_o much_o as_o 20_o s._n for_o 10_o l._n rent_n unless_o where_o there_o be_v very_o much_o corn_n but_o take_v the_o church-living_n one_o with_o another_o and_o there_o be_v not_o above_o 9_o l._n a_o year_n make_v of_o a_o farm_n upon_o the_o improve_a rent_n of_o 90_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la now_o if_o the_o landlord_n abate_v 10_o l._n a_o year_n in_o respect_n of_o tithe_n and_o the_o tenant_n pay_v but_o 9_o l._n a_o year_n than_o tithe_n be_v
refuge_n which_o be_v a_o better_a proportion_n than_o our_o glebe-land_n and_o in_o value_n may_v be_v esteem_v the_o twelve_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n wherefore_o t._n e._n be_v mistake_v again_o in_o affirm_v the_o levite_n have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o land_n three_o he_o allege_v that_o the_o present_a clergy_n have_v offering_n as_o well_o as_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o here_o he_o have_v a_o large_a bill_n of_o name_n some_o of_o which_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o and_o yet_o he_o end_v with_o a_o &c._n &c._n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v when_o he_o can_v reckon_v no_o more_o but_o after_o all_o this_o the_o sum_v pay_v for_o some_o of_o these_o be_v so_o small_a and_o the_o other_o be_v so_o occasional_a that_o the_o present_a clergy_n get_v not_o half_a so_o much_o in_o one_o year_n by_o these_o as_o the_o levite_n and_o jewish_a priest_n do_v in_o a_o few_o month_n by_o their_o offering_n for_o 1._o they_o have_v their_o part_n of_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n make_v in_o the_o temple_n 2._o their_o share_n of_o all_o the_o feast_n make_v there_o 3._o a_o part_n of_o all_o freewill_n offering_n and_o voluntary_a oblation_n three_o time_n a_o year_n all_o the_o jew_n come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o none_o come_v empty_a 4._o the_o first-born_a of_o cattle_n or_o the_o price_n as_o also_o the_o price_n for_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o first-born_a of_o man_n at_o five_o shekel_n apiece_o i._n e._n 12_o s._n 6_o d._n of_o our_o money_n number_n xviii_o 16.5_o the_o price_n of_o person_n dedicate_v by_o vow_n come_v sometime_o for_o one_o person_n to_o fifty_o shekel_n i._n e._n 6_o l._n 5_o s._n of_o our_o money_n levit._n xxvii_o 2._o with_o other_o thing_n there_o mention_v so_o that_o our_o offering_n be_v not_o valuable_a in_o respect_n of_o they_o four_o he_o urge_v that_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v maintain_v out_o of_o these_o pray_o what_o all_o be_v there_o to_o be_v maintain_v none_o beside_o the_o levite_n except_o the_o poor_a nethinim_n who_o be_v gibeonite_n and_o do_v the_o drudgery_n of_o the_o temple_n all_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v levites_n who_o have_v none_o to_o keep_v but_o these_o nethinim_n which_o be_v their_o servant_n for_o all_o mean_a office_n five_o he_o say_v out_o of_o the_o tithe_n provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o fatherless_a the_o widow_n and_o the_o stranger_n deut._n fourteen_o 28_o 29._o this_o be_v another_o mistake_n if_o he_o mean_v these_o be_v provide_v for_o out_o of_o the_o levite_n tithe_n t._n e._n have_v need_n go_v and_o read_v over_o godwin_n antiquity_n 3._o antiquity_n lib._n 6._o c._n 3._o where_o he_o will_v find_v this_o provision_n be_v not_o make_v out_o of_o the_o first_o or_o levite_n tithe_n but_o out_o of_o the_o second_o tithe_n which_o be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n two_o year_n and_o the_o three_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o at_o home_n for_o the_o levite_n the_o fatherless_a the_o widow_n and_o the_o stranger_n so_o that_o the_o first_o tithe_n be_v still_o pay_v entire_a and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o these_o indigent_a person_n go_v out_o of_o the_o people_n profit_n so_o full_a of_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n be_v this_o man_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o deal_v with_o we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o charge_n be_v much_o easy_a now_o to_o our_o people_n than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o levitical_a law_n §_o 44._o in_o the_o conference_n you_o have_v give_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n take_v no_o tithe_n 1._o not_o of_o the_o jew_n because_o their_o own_o priest_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o they_o 2._o not_o of_o the_o gentile_n because_o of_o their_o unfixt_v station_n to_o this_o t._n e._n reply_n pag._n 351._o i_o pray_v who_o fix_v your_o state_n of_o life_n who_o divide_a province_n into_o parish_n and_o set_v up_o parish-priest_n be_v it_o not_o a_o pope_n never_o do_v any_o man_n pretend_v to_o write_v of_o thing_n he_o understand_v so_o little_a as_o t._n e._n do_v of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n this_o all-knowing_a quaker_n do_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o fix_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o several_a city_n they_o have_v convert_v timothy_n at_o ephesus_n titus_n in_o crete_n give_v they_o commission_n to_o ordain_v and_o fix_v other_o in_o lesser_a city_n he_o know_v not_o how_o eusebius_n and_o other_o historian_n reckon_v up_o the_o very_a person_n in_o all_o eminent_a church_n ordain_v and_o fix_v there_o by_o the_o apostle_n it_o will_v be_v news_n to_o he_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n be_v once_o plant_v there_o be_v strict_a canon_n make_v against_o the_o clergy_n of_o one_o diocese_n go_v into_o another_o to_o officiate_v let_v it_o suffice_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n ordain_v that_o whatever_o clergyman_n be_v ordain_v without_o a_o nomination_n to_o some_o certain_a church_n wherein_o he_o be_v fix_v his_o order_n shall_v be_v null_a 6._o null_a can._n 6._o and_o to_o let_v he_o see_v we_o have_v a_o fix_a clergy_n in_o britain_n long_o before_o augustine_n come_v over_o he_o may_v read_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v by_o s._n patrick_n among_o the_o britain_n anno_fw-la 456._o this_o canon_n let_v there_o be_v no_o wander_a clergyman_n among_o the_o people_n spelm._n people_n can_v 3._o ap_fw-mi spelm._n the_o britain_n also_o have_v fix_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o priest_n long_o before_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n so_o much_o as_o direct_v any_o thing_n here_o and_o when_o the_o saxon_a heathen_n who_o have_v disorder_v all_o thing_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n honorius_n five_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n first_o divide_v all_o the_o country_n in_o his_o province_n into_o parish_n that_o he_o may_v allot_v to_o every_o several_a minister_n a_o several_a flock_n to_o take_v care_n of_o 640._o of_o godwin_n de_fw-fr praesul_fw-la angl._n p._n 59_o circa_fw-la annum_fw-la 640._o though_o spelman_n attribute_v this_o to_o theodorus_n about_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n after_o but_o none_o can_v suppose_v this_o be_v the_o first_o fix_v of_o parish-priest_n only_o the_o first_o after_o the_o sad_a inundation_n of_o saxon_a paganism_n and_o now_o we_o see_v t._n e._n have_v neither_o learning_n nor_o truth_n in_o he_o who_o attribute_n our_o fix_v to_o a_o pope_n when_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o show_v the_o way_n in_o this_o practice_n not_o intend_v that_o any_o vagabond_n speaker_n shall_v be_v allow_v after_o once_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v settle_v §_o 45._o i_o hope_v when_o t.e._n consider_v how_o wonderful_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n not_o only_o to_o give_v the_o apostle_n meat_n and_o drink_n but_o to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v the_o price_n to_o they_o he_o will_v upon_o second_o thought_n correct_v that_o passage_n pag._n 352._o and_o allow_v this_o to_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o encourage_v their_o first_o beginning_n and_o since_o all_o those_o fervor_n and_o excess_n of_o charity_n be_v now_o cease_v i_o think_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o ancestor_n who_o provide_v a_o fix_a and_o certain_a maintenance_n because_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o such_o miracle_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v find_v in_o aftertime_n t._n e._n say_v indeed_o they_o sell_v their_o estate_n voluntary_o pag._n 353._o which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v any_o to_o sell_v they_o involuntary_o now_o but_o when_o our_o people_n sell_v all_o voluntary_o as_o they_o do_v we_o will_v quit_v our_o claim_n to_o tithe_n till_o then_o we_o desire_v the_o quaker_n will_v let_v we_o quiet_o enjoy_v our_o ordinary_a maintenance_n and_o we_o be_v well_o content_a §_o 46._o when_o you_o sober_o advise_v the_o quaker_n to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n for_o conscience-sake_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n command_n t._n e._n reply_n pag._n 354._o we_o must_v not_o for_o conscience-sake_n yield_v a_o active_a obedience_n to_o every_o command_n of_o a_o king_n he_o miss_v the_o mark_n again_o for_o the_o pay_v of_o money_n or_o money-worth_n when_o our_o lawful_a governor_n impose_v it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o passive_a obedience_n if_o the_o king_n shall_v bid_v the_o quaker_n turn_v minister_n and_o take_v tithe_n his_o do_v that_o be_v active_a obedience_n but_o to_o pay_v they_o especial_o unwilling_o as_o the_o quaker_n do_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o passive_a obedience_n to_o which_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o submit_v quiet_o for_o conscience-sake_n and_o in_o point_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o authority_n impose_v it_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o
the_o right_n of_o tithe_n assert_v &_o prove_v from_z divine_a institution_n primitive_a practice_n voluntary_a donation_n and_o positive_a law_n with_o a_o just_a vindication_n of_o that_o sacred_a maintenance_n from_o the_o cavil_n of_o thomas_n elwood_n in_o his_o pretend_a answer_n to_o the_o friendly_a conference_n london_n print_v for_o e._n croft_n at_o the_o three_o golden_a lion_n in_o the_o poultry_n over_o against_o the_o stock-market_n 1677._o to_o the_o worthy_a author_n of_o the_o friendly_a conference_n sir_n if_o i_o have_v not_o peruse_v your_o adversary_n book_n i_o shall_v have_v think_v it_o impossible_a for_o the_o most_o implacable_a malice_n to_o have_v so_o base_o misrepresent_v the_o pious_a design_n and_o modest_a expression_n of_o your_o friendly_a conference_n but_o now_o i_o see_v that_o quaker_n as_o well_o as_o jesuit_n can_v make_v use_n of_o equivocation_n and_o positive_a untruth_n when_o they_o dispute_v only_o to_o uphold_v a_o faction_n his_o mangle_a your_o sentence_n and_o mistake_v your_o sense_n his_o force_n of_o consequence_n from_o your_o misconstrue_v word_n and_o take_v his_o own_o wild_a supposition_n for_o acknowledge_a truth_n be_v so_o obvious_a to_o a_o observe_a reader_n that_o the_o man_n be_v general_o believe_v to_o have_v more_o of_o confidence_n and_o crafty_a wit_n than_o either_o of_o solid_a learning_n or_o sincere_a honesty_n and_o though_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o a_o quaker_n at_o york_n he_o brag_v that_o he_o have_v show_v some_o little_a learning_n in_o this_o piece_n i_o dare_v affirm_v he_o have_v but_o little_a to_o show_v be_v only_o happy_a in_o this_o that_o he_o write_v to_o please_v a_o illiterate_a sect._n he_o may_v gull_v his_o unlearned_a quaker_n into_o the_o belief_n that_o he_o have_v read_v all_o those_o father_n who_o name_n he_o cite_v but_o the_o priest_n who_o he_o reproach_n be_v wise_a enough_o to_o discover_v he_o glean_v his_o quotation_n up_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n out_o of_o fisher_n against_o bishop_n gauden_n and_o some_o other_o obscure_a english_a writer_n which_o he_o have_v also_o do_v with_o so_o little_a skill_n that_o when_o the_o printer_n in_o fisher_n have_v mistake_v fimicus_n for_o firmicus_n this_o poor_a retailer_n call_v he_o fimicus_n also_o pag._n 115._o and_o what_o he_o read_v in_o the_o same_o fisher_n of_o one_o basil_n his_o gross_a ignorance_n apply_v to_o basil_n the_o great_a involve_v himself_o thereby_o in_o the_o absurdity_n of_o assert_v this_o monstrous_a and_o ridiculous_a untruth_n that_o basil_n the_o great_a refuse_v to_o swear_v at_o a_o council_n which_o be_v call_v above_o threescore_o year_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a pag._n 165._o but_o i_o will_v not_o anticipate_v your_o discovery_n of_o his_o ignorance_n by_o any_o more_o instance_n because_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v sufficient_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o t._n elwood_n shall_v pass_v for_o a_o scholar_n among_o his_o own_o party_n but_o only_o because_o as_o himself_o say_v p._n 355._o asinus_fw-la asino_n sus_n svi_fw-la pulcher_fw-la and_o when_o you_o have_v pull_v off_o his_o vizard_n his_o very_a friend_n doubtless_o will_v begin_v to_o blush_v that_o they_o have_v adore_v so_o mean_a a_o creature_n while_o he_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o lion_n skin_n and_o i_o hope_v the_o discovery_n may_v tend_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o protestant_a church_n where_o they_o will_v find_v more_o ingenuous_a more_o honest_a and_o more_o able_a guide_n i_o confess_v i_o once_o think_v the_o just_a return_n to_o his_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n his_o unjust_a accusation_n and_o notorious_a fallacy_n be_v to_o answer_v they_o with_o silence_n but_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o easy_o so_o plausible_a a_o discourse_n may_v seduce_v some_o well-meaning_a man_n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n or_o harden_v they_o in_o the_o wrong_n i_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o lay_v aside_o all_o consideration_n of_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o will_v not_o only_o encourage_v you_o to_o publish_v the_o answer_n which_o i_o hear_v you_o have_v prepare_v against_o this_o bold_a antagonist_n but_o shall_v venture_v to_o cast_v in_o my_o symbol_n also_o upon_o his_o last_o chapter_n of_o tithe_n not_o that_o i_o delight_v to_o put_v my_o sickle_n into_o another_o harvest_n nor_o that_o i_o esteem_v you_o will_v need_v any_o second_o against_o so_o easy_a and_o obnoxious_a a_o opponent_n your_o own_o skill_n be_v so_o great_a your_o cause_n so_o good_a and_o your_o fair_a advantage_n against_o this_o man_n be_v so_o very_a many_o that_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o you_o have_v already_o prepare_v a_o solid_a and_o judicious_a confutation_n of_o all_o his_o pretence_n as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o the_o other_o chapter_n yet_o i_o deem_v it_o not_o unfit_a to_o add_v these_o paper_n for_o the_o follow_a reason_n first_o because_o i_o think_v this_o subject_a of_o tithe_n deserve_v a_o full_a and_o more_o particular_a consideration_n than_o the_o brevity_n of_o your_o general_a answer_n will_v allow_v second_o because_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v t._n be_v main_a device_n to_o alienate_v man_n mind_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o to_o heighten_v our_o unfortunate_a division_n wherein_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v prevent_v by_o all_o just_a mean_n three_o the_o obstinacy_n which_o the_o unhappy_a quaker_n contract_n from_o such_o false_a insinuation_n as_o these_o of_o t._n e._n in_o this_o case_n of_o tithe_n expose_v they_o to_o more_o suffering_n than_o all_o their_o other_o error_n so_o that_o in_o pity_n to_o these_o ill-instructed_n person_n i_o will_v attempt_v their_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n last_o i_o think_v it_o not_o inconvenient_a to_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a by_o variety_n of_o method_n and_o argument_n for_o we_o both_o to_o advance_v the_o same_o charitable_a end_n viz._n to_o rescue_v all_o mistake_a dissenter_n from_o their_o prejudices_fw-la against_o so_o pious_a a_o donation_n for_o so_o necessary_a a_o end_n these_o be_v my_o motive_n to_o this_o undertake_n and_o the_o method_n by_o which_o i_o have_v proceed_v therein_o be_v this_o first_o i_o have_v deduce_v the_o history_n of_o tithe_n through_o three_o eminent_a period_n of_o time_n viz._n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o i_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o tithe_n be_v pay_v among_o the_o patriarch_n by_o revelation_n among_o the_o gentile_n by_o tradition_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o a_o write_a command_n from_o god_n the_o father_n among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n by_o the_o establishment_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o have_v show_v also_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n assert_v they_o to_o be_v due_a to_o christian_a minister_n that_o many_o council_n do_v suppose_v they_o and_o other_o enjoin_v they_o to_o be_v pay_v and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o divers_a christian_a prince_n do_v of_o old_a confirm_v they_o second_o i_o have_v vindicate_v the_o donation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o tithe_n in_o this_o kingdom_n prove_v that_o the_o donor_n of_o they_o our_o pious_a saxon_a ancestor_n be_v neither_o papist_n nor_o idolater_n but_o that_o they_o be_v give_v long_o before_o popery_n come_v in_o confirm_v by_o divers_a prince_n and_o parliament_n in_o every_o age_n and_o secure_v by_o good_a law_n after_o popery_n be_v cast_v out_o so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o free_o and_o right_o grant_v as_o frequent_o and_o full_o confirm_v and_o have_v be_v as_o long_o and_o as_o quiet_o enjoy_v as_o any_o possession_n in_o the_o whole_a nation_n three_o i_o have_v consider_v all_o the_o particular_a objection_n urge_v by_o t._n e._n against_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o tithe_n and_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v blaspheme_v almighty_a god_n revile_v our_o lawgiver_n pervert_v our_o law_n slander_v the_o whole_a nation_n and_o contradict_v himself_o and_o that_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o scripture_n history_n matter_n of_o fact_n and_o every_o thing_n he_o meddle_v with_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o prove_v tithe_n to_o be_v jewish_a or_o popish_a unreasonable_a or_o ridiculous_a a_o horrible_a oppression_n or_o a_o foul_a abuse_n as_o he_o insolent_o brag_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o ignorance_n and_o dishonesty_n the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o which_o particular_n may_v convince_v all_o that_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o wilful_a prejudice_n that_o tithe_n be_v a_o pious_a just_a and_o reasonable_a payment_n which_o be_v religious_o settle_v upon_o be_v rightful_o to_o be_v claim_v by_o and_o ought_v conscientious_o to_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o will_v not_o detain_v you_o long_o in_o this_o
profess_v any_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v first_o do_v by_o ralph_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n anno_fw-la 1115._o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v just_o be_v call_v a_o popish_a clergy_n but_o suppose_v again_o the_o saxon_a priest_n have_v be_v papist_n that_o will_v not_o have_v make_v a_o donation_n of_o tithe_n invalid_a because_o tithe_n be_v god_n right_a and_o the_o grant_n be_v intend_v to_o god_n west_n god_n ad_fw-la serviendum_fw-la deo_fw-la soli_fw-la ingulph_n deo_fw-la contulit_fw-la math._n west_n the_o clergy_n of_o that_o age_n be_v god_n only_a public_a minister_n and_o the_o quaker_n private_a teach_v be_v not_o then_o invent_v the_o donor_n suppose_v they_o a_o good_a ministry_n and_o as_o such_o endow_v they_o for_o they_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v god_n receiver_n and_o since_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o god_n if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o servant_n that_o can_v not_o prejudice_v the_o master_n title_n beside_o almighty_a god_n have_v now_o provide_v himself_o of_o minister_n that_o be_v no_o papist_n but_o the_o most_o considerable_a enemy_n to_o popery_n in_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v a_o popish_a clergy_n and_o forfeit_v their_o own_o right_n they_o can_v not_o forfeit_v we_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v from_o a_o protestant_a clergy_n that_o the_o quaker_n will_v take_v the_o tithe_n again_o t._n e._n must_v know_v that_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o right_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n for_o the_o jewish_a priest_n in_o christ_n time_n be_v very_o erroneous_a in_o judgement_n and_o yet_o christ_n pronounce_v they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o tithe_n even_o to_o those_o small_a tithe_n not_o express_v in_o god_n law_n but_o dedicate_v by_o the_o pharisee_n for_o say_v he_o these_o thing_n you_o ought_v have_v do_v matth._n xxiii_o 23._o so_o doubtless_o we_o may_v say_v though_o that_o clergy_n be_v erroneous_a yet_o ethelwolph_n ought_v to_o have_v give_v they_o god_n due_a and_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o have_v pay_v it_o to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v erroneous_a neither_o prince_n nor_o people_n know_v it_o and_o they_o do_v not_o give_v these_o to_o maintain_v their_o error_n as_o t._n e._n malicious_o insinuate_v but_o to_o maintain_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o good_a ministry_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o donation_n remain_v good_a if_o i_o give_v alm_n to_o a_o poor_a turk_n papist_n or_o quaker_n he_o be_v malicious_a who_o say_v i_o do_v it_o to_o maintain_v his_o error_n when_o i_o do_v it_o to_o relieve_v his_o want_n nabeth_n want_n misericordia_fw-la solet_fw-la juvare_fw-la paupâ—rem_fw-la non_fw-la examinare_fw-la justitiam_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr nabeth_n however_o will_v any_o plead_v if_o i_o endow_v a_o alms-house_n and_o suppose_v the_o beadsman_n to_o be_v good_a man_n but_o be_o mistake_v and_o after_o my_o decease_n it_o appear_v the_o person_n which_o be_v choose_v be_v of_o evil_a principle_n or_o wicked_a life_n that_o this_o make_v my_o donation_n to_o be_v whole_o void_a we_o may_v say_v such_o evil_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o better_o put_v in_o but_o be_v the_o person_n good_a or_o bad_a the_o gift_n give_v to_o god_n stand_v good_a and_o be_v irrevocable_a §_o 18._o three_o the_o quaker_n object_n ibid._n that_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o evil_a motive_n for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o charter_n which_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o that_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o merit_a salvation_n by_o good_a work_n and_o that_o he_o give_v this_o as_o a_o expiation_n for_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a that_o t._n e._n shall_v reckon_v both_o these_o for_o evil_a motive_n and_o it_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o i_o ever_o hear_v it_o call_v a_o evil_a motive_n to_o be_v move_v to_o do_v a_o good_a work_n for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n again_o the_o desire_n of_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v a_o good_a motive_n in_o itself_o only_o he_o take_v a_o ill_a course_n to_o obtain_v it_o if_o he_o seek_v expiation_n by_o good_a work_n to_o merit_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n by_o good_a work_n be_v now_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o grosser_n romanist_n and_o i_o fear_v of_o some_o quaker_n also_o who_o slight_v the_o merit_n and_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n ascribe_v salvation_n to_o the_o follow_v the_o light_n within_o yea_o t._n e._n himself_o plead_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o sinless_a perfection_n and_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v never_o die_v positive_o affirm_v wheresoever_o there_o be_v sin_n there_o be_v also_o condemnation_n p._n 97._o now_o he_o that_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o his_o perfection_n do_v hold_v that_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o merit_a salvation_n by_o good_a work_n and_o he_o that_o proud_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v remit_v render_v christ_n death_n as_o useless_a as_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o shall_v obtain_v remission_n by_o his_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v the_o quaker_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v more_o a_o papist_n than_o k._n ethelwolph_n for_o this_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o expiation_n by_o good_a work_n be_v not_o so_o old_a as_o that_o age_n yea_o the_o learned_a bishop_n usher_n prove_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o receive_v here_o in_o alselm_n day_n for_o in_o his_o direction_n to_o those_o who_o visit_v the_o sick_a be_v these_o question_n and_o answer_n a._n brother_n do_v thou_o believe_v thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n b._n yes_o a._n give_v he_o thanks_o for_o this_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n b._n i_o do_v a._n if_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v thou_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o set_v the_o death_n of_o my_o lord_n jesus_n between_o i_o and_o thy_o judgement_n otherwise_o i_o can_v stand_v before_o thou_o 21._o thou_o usher_n de_fw-fr success_n eccles_n c._n 7._o §._o 21._o yea_o pope_n adrian_n our_o countryman_n call_v merit_v a_o break_a reed_n on_o which_o if_o we_o lean_a it_o will_v pierce_v our_o hand_n sent._n hand_n adrian_n in_o 4._o sent._n and_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o s._n bernard_n durandus_fw-la and_o other_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v not_o for_o merit_n in_o this_o gross_a sense_n of_o 300_o or_o 400_o year_n after_o ethelwolph_n time_n and_o for_o his_o word_n in_o this_o charter_n and_o some_o such_o like_a as_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o most_o orthodox_n father_n they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o hope_v these_o good_a fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o that_o he_o perceive_v their_o purpose_n of_o well-doing_n may_v of_o his_o great_a mercy_n bestow_v that_o pardon_n on_o they_o which_o christ_n alone_o merit_v and_o hence_o the_o good_a king_n add_v that_o they_o give_v these_o also_o that_o the_o priest_n may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o fervent_o pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n without_o cease_v for_o they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v they_o do_v not_o think_v this_o good_a work_n alone_o can_v expiate_v their_o sin_n or_o merit_v salvation_n without_o god_n mercy_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o desire_v the_o daily_a and_o importunate_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o since_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o s._n james_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n minister_n be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o obtain_v remission_n james_n v._n 14_o 15._o but_o let_v we_o here_o also_o suppose_v they_o be_v lead_v by_o those_o evil_a motive_n which_o t._n be_v malice_n false_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n will_v he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o donation_n of_o papist_n who_o real_o be_v lead_v by_o these_o motive_n be_v invalid_a to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v if_o so_o than_o all_o the_o school_n hospital_n and_o other_o charitable_a gift_n of_o popish_a donation_n be_v void_a which_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a assertion_n the_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o a_o pious_a use_n upon_o evil_a motive_n may_v endanger_v the_o giver_n lose_v his_o reward_n in_o heaven_n but_o it_o will_v not_o deprive_v the_o receiver_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o a_o gift_n on_o earth_n and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o lawful_o enjoy_v a_o gift_n unless_o the_o giver_n be_v move_v by_o just_a and_o good_a motive_n to_o give_v it_o we_o can_v scarce_o enjoy_v any_o donation_n of_o papist_n or_o protestant_n since_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v induce_v to_o it_o by_o good_a or_o bad_a motive_n we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o quaker_n false_o
a_o man_n for_o all_o his_o talk_n since_o many_o wise_a and_o better_a man_n then_o t._n e._n have_v no_o estate_n at_o all_o nor_o no_o right_n to_o any_o every_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a capacity_n but_o that_o alone_o give_v no_o title_n to_o a_o estate_n it_o be_v therefore_o as_o a_o man_n so_o qualify_v that_o t._n e._n claim_v that_o be_v as_o a_o purchaser_n or_o one_o to_o who_o a_o estate_n have_v be_v give_v or_o as_o be_v descend_v from_o some_o so_o qualify_v or_o else_o as_o invest_v with_o some_o civil_a office_n or_o employment_n to_o which_o such_o a_o estate_n be_v annex_v well_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o natural_a capacity_n also_o as_o well_o as_o t._n e._n be_v as_o much_o and_o as_o good_a a_o man_n as_o he_o but_o this_o alone_a give_v he_o no_o title_n to_o tithe_n he_o claim_v they_o in_o a_o spiritual_a capacity_n as_o t._n e._n claim_v his_o estate_n in_o a_o civil_a capacity_n and_o now_o why_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a capacity_n as_o good_a a_o ground_n of_o claim_n to_o a_o estate_n legal_o settle_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o civil_a capacity_n man_n in_o this_o spiritual_a capacity_n be_v man_n and_o need_v provision_n as_o much_o as_o those_o in_o civil_a capacity_n they_o be_v subject_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o as_o useful_a member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o any_o and_o so_o deserve_v protection_n and_o defence_n by_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o all_o the_o lawgiver_n under_o heaven_n have_v believe_v man_n in_o spiritual_a capacity_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o temporal_a rite_n and_o privilege_n as_o those_o in_o civil_a capacity_n be_v and_z according_o they_o have_v be_v endow_v and_o their_o endowment_n confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n so_o that_o i_o wonder_v what_o crotchet_n come_v in_o the_o quaker_n head_n to_o fancy_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o temporal_a law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mayor_n of_o a_o corporation_n a_o estate_n in_o land_n rent-charge_n or_o toll_v and_o custom_n may_v be_v settle_v on_o the_o mayor_n of_o such_o a_o city_n and_o on_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o and_o then_o whoso_o sustain_v that_o charge_n and_o bear_v that_o office_n have_v as_o good_a a_o claim_n by_o law_n to_o that_o income_n as_o t._n e._n have_v to_o the_o estate_n he_o be_v bear_v to_o they_o claim_v under_o different_a qualification_n but_o one_o have_v as_o good_a a_o temporal_a right_n for_o his_o time_n as_o the_o other_o now_o why_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n in_o as_o good_a a_o capacity_n as_o either_o of_o these_o why_o be_v not_o a_o religious_a office_n as_o endowable_a as_o a_o civil_a office_n sure_o his_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n make_v he_o not_o uncapable_a of_o a_o temporal_a right_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o king_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n xiii_o 4._o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o ministerial_a function_n his_o majesty_n claim_v many_o temporal_a right_n beside_o the_o ancient_a patrimony_n of_o his_o family_n and_o will_v this_o saucy_a quaker_n say_v he_o have_v a_o better_a title_n to_o his_o estate_n than_o the_o king_n have_v to_o the_o right_n and_o revenue_n of_o his_o crown_n but_o as_o to_o the_o claim_n of_o a_o priest_n it_o will_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o this_o parallel_n suppose_v some_o prince_n or_o great_a man_n do_v out_o of_o his_o own_o inheritance_n make_v a_o donation_n of_o some_o certain_a land_n or_o rent_n to_o a_o elwood_n and_o entail_v it_o on_o the_o family_n of_o elwoods_n for_o ever_o if_o t._n e._n be_v the_o heir_n of_o that_o family_n he_o will_v say_v he_o have_v as_o good_a a_o right_n to_o this_o as_o if_o he_o purchase_v it_o and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o priest_n claim_v his_o tithe_n as_o just_o as_o t._n e._n claim_v this_o donative_n be_v his_o estate_n give_v by_o the_o right_a owner_n so_o be_v tithe_n be_v his_o give_v to_o the_o family_n of_o elwoods_n so_o be_v tithe_n to_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n be_v his_o give_v for_o valuable_a consideration_n that_o may_v be_v some_o question_n for_o who_o know_v some_o hundred_o year_n after_o but_o it_o may_v be_v for_o do_v some_o evil_a deed_n to_o please_v the_o grâ—â—t_a donor_n such_o as_o that_o donation_n to_o p._n de_fw-fr mawley_n be_v 733._o be_v dugd._n baronage_n of_o engl._n vol._n 1._o p._n 733._o however_o the_o law_n find_v he_o in_o possession_n and_o presume_v the_o consideration_n be_v good_a and_o so_o secure_v his_o title_n but_o the_o priest_n can_v and_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o tithe_n be_v settle_v upon_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o best_a consideration_n imaginable_a and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n claim_v be_v better_a than_o the_o elwoods_n on_o this_o account_n that_o we_o can_v be_v sure_o we_o come_v well_o to_o our_o right_n at_o first_o now_o the_o law_n find_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o elwood_n both_o claim_v by_o virtue_n of_o several_a ancient_a donation_n and_o both_o in_o possession_n of_o their_o several_a estate_n and_o look_v on_o they_o as_o both_o subject_n and_o both_o person_n who_o right_n the_o government_n and_o law_n shall_v defend_v the_o law_n i_o say_v confirm_v both_o their_o estate_n and_o right_n to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n now_o if_o t._n e._n be_v descend_v from_o the_o elwoods_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n of_o sucession_n so_o be_v we_o from_o the_o priest_n in_o a_o spiritual_a succession_n and_o though_o this_o bold_a quaker_n do_v often_o say_v we_o be_v no_o priest_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o there_o be_v more_o fear_n he_o be_v no_o elwood_n than_o we_o no_o priest_n and_o our_o ordination_n be_v easy_a to_o prove_v than_o t._n be_v mother_n honesty_n but_o however_o the_o law_n take_v he_o for_o a_o elwood_n and_o we_o for_o priest_n and_o equal_o confirm_v our_o claim_n so_o that_o i_o think_v all_o rational_a man_n must_v say_v the_o priest_n claim_v and_o temporal_a right_n be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o elwoods_n it_o differ_v not_o at_o all_o as_o to_o strength_n and_o validity_n unless_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o better_a temporal_a right_n of_o the_o two_o §_o 24._o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o folly_n and_o say_v pag._n 314._o if_o the_o case_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o t._n e._n as_o to_o temporal_a right_n be_v equal_a than_o the_o priest_n must_v acknowledge_v he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n then_o t._n e._n at_o least_o that_o he_o do_v not_o claim_v they_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n any_o more_o than_o t._n e._n do_v his_o temporal_a estate_n otherwise_o the_o parallel_n will_v not_o hold_v the_o maxim_n on_o which_o this_o inference_n be_v ground_v be_v this_o wretched_a absurdity_n that_o none_o can_v have_v equal_a temporal_a right_n by_o the_o law_n unless_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o all_o capacity_n whenas_o all_o the_o world_n see_v the_o same_o law_n do_v give_v equal_a temporal_a right_n to_o person_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o capacity_n for_o the_o same_o estate_n may_v be_v enjoy_v by_o a_o judge_n first_o then_o by_o a_o soldier_n then_o by_o a_o merchant_n then_o by_o a_o woman_n and_o all_o these_o in_o their_o several_a turn_n may_v have_v a_o equal_a temporal_a right_n to_o this_o estate_n though_o they_o be_v every_o one_o of_o different_a capacity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v several_a estate_n and_o the_o person_n enjoy_v they_o as_o different_a as_o can_v be_v in_o their_o capacity_n the_o same_o law_n may_v give_v a_o equal_a right_n to_o they_o all_o without_o alter_v their_o various_a capacity_n suppose_v the_o king_n have_v by_o the_o law_n a_o temporal_a right_n to_o one_o estate_n and_o some_o of_o his_o subject_n a_o equal_a right_n to_o another_o estate_n you_o shall_v hear_v t._n be_v wise_a way_n of_o argue_v the_o king_n claim_v a_o temporal_a thing_n so_o do_v the_o subject_a the_o king_n claim_v by_o a_o temporal_a right_n so_o do_v the_o subject_a the_o king_n have_v no_o need_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v his_o right_n no_o more_o have_v the_o subject_a yet_o for_o all_o this_o their_o claim_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o they_o must_v stay_v there_o the_o king_n must_v acknowledge_v himself_o no_o more_o a_o king_n than_o the_o subject_a or_o else_o the_o case_n be_v not_o parallel_v thus_o he_o take_v his_o quaker_n by_o the_o nose_n and_o will_v cokes_z they_o into_o a_o conceit_n that_o all_o priest_n must_v be_v elwoods_n or_o all_o elwoods_n priest_n before_o they_o can_v have_v equal_a temporal_a right_n this_o be_v the_o inspire_a oracle_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n who_o do_v not_o know_v how_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o ploughman_n a_o man_n
statute_n of_o 32_o h._n 8._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o estate_n of_o inheritance_n or_o freehold_a in_o tithe_n and_o in_o the_o countess_n of_o oxford_n case_n 5_o jacob._n a_o writ_n of_o dower_n be_v bring_v of_o predial_a tithe_n cook_n 2_o part_n in_o priddle_n and_o nappers_n case_n 9_o case_n see_v hughs_n abridgement_n tit_n dime_n §._o 1._o num_fw-la 9_o but_o tenure_n in_o dower_n be_v one_o kind_n of_o freehold_n as_o be_v show_v before_o it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o tithe_n may_v be_v sue_v for_o at_o law_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o other_o freehold_n may_v and_o therefore_o our_o law_n do_v esteem_v they_o no_o other_o than_o a_o freehold_a and_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a shift_n of_o the_o baffle_a quaker_n to_o pretend_v they_o be_v only_o a_o freehold_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o not_o to_o the_o clergy_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o some_o of_o the_o tithe_n be_v alienate_v those_o very_a law_n which_o make_v the_o alienation_n do_v not_o give_v the_o laity_n any_o other_o estate_n in_o tithe_n than_o such_o as_o the_o clergy_n have_v before_o and_o such_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v then_o to_o the_o tithe_n remain_v in_o ecclesiastical_a hand_n and_o though_o the_o clergy_n have_v a_o better_a right_o to_o tithe_n in_o foro_fw-la coeli_fw-la yet_o in_o foro_fw-la soli_fw-la they_o have_v not_o a_o less_o right_o to_o they_o than_o the_o laity_n now_o have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n nor_o have_v a_o layman_n who_o be_v a_o impropriator_n any_o more_o better_a or_o other_o way_n to_o recover_v his_o tithe_n than_o the_o clergy_n have_v so_o that_o either_o the_o quaker_n must_v grant_v the_o law_n make_v they_o both_o freehold_v or_o neither_o of_o they_o since_o the_o same_o law_n and_o method_n of_o prosecution_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o security_n of_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o freehold_n we_o may_v see_v therefore_o what_o rare_a effect_n ignorance_n and_o confidence_n can_v produce_v since_o they_o can_v inspire_v a_o raw_a quaker_n to_o give_v his_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o most_o famous_a oracle_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o fancy_n he_o can_v confute_v the_o whole_a bench_n of_o judge_n by_o his_o empty_a fallacy_n i_o will_v only_o tell_v this_o puisne_n man_n of_o law_n that_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v tithe_n to_o be_v no_o freehold_n he_o will_v discharge_v thereby_o the_o clergy_n from_o divers_a public_a burden_n which_o they_o lie_v under_o as_o other_o freeholders_n do_v from_o which_o they_o have_v far_o more_o reason_n to_o be_v exempt_v than_o the_o quaker_n have_v from_o pay_v tithe_n yet_o they_o quiet_o submit_v to_o the_o payment_n of_o these_o imposition_n for_o their_o freehold_n in_o tithe_n neither_o do_v they_o call_v these_o custom_n by_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o oppression_n and_o foul_a abuse_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v see_v whether_o be_v the_o patient_fw-la man_n of_o the_o two_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o quaker_n and_o which_o be_v the_o better_a subject_n and_o just_a person_n those_o who_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o country_n and_o give_v unto_o all_o their_o due_n or_o those_o who_o revile_v the_o law_n and_o detain_v man_n right_n from_o they_o but_o ne_o suitor_n ultra_fw-la crepidam_fw-la i_o must_v not_o imitate_v t._n be_v extravagance_n while_o i_o do_v reprove_v they_o nor_o dare_v i_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o other_o man_n but_o with_o all_o due_a submission_n to_o such_o as_o be_v better_o learn_v in_o our_o law_n than_o i_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v to_o who_o i_o shall_v free_o confess_v my_o error_n if_o i_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n on_o this_o subject_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o approve_v for_o law_n and_o reason_n §_o 35._o the_o quaker_n p._n 334._o think_v to_o overthrow_v these_o law_n and_o statute_n by_o repeat_v his_o old_a baffle_a falsehood_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o this_o false_a supposition_n that_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v this_o be_v a_o true_a supposition_n and_o maintain_v by_o the_o primitive_a orthodox_n father_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o false_a than_o his_o say_n again_o here_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n pure_o popish_a and_o hatch_v at_o rome_n and_o since_o these_o statute_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o primitive_a and_o a_o protestant_a doctrine_n the_o statute_n be_v therefore_o good_a again_o he_o say_v pag._n 335._o a_o man_n can_v claim_v that_o by_o a_o temporal_a law_n as_o a_o temporal_a right_n which_o that_o law_n command_v to_o be_v pay_v as_o a_o divine_a right_n whereas_o all_o the_o world_n know_v two_o title_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v subordinate_a to_o one_o another_o do_v strengthen_v each_o other_o as_o a_o father_n have_v a_o maintenance_n reserve_v out_o of_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o son_n estate_n mention_v in_o those_o deed_n which_o settle_v the_o say_a estate_n on_o the_o son_n though_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v maintain_v by_o his_o son_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la may_v claim_v a_o maintenance_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o deed_n jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o the_o second_o title_n strengthen_v but_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o first_o he_o go_v on_o to_o ask_v pag._n 336._o whether_o the_o property_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o office_n i_o reply_v a_o office_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v vest_v in_o a_o property_n and_o the_o present_a person_n who_o sustain_v that_o office_n have_v this_o property_n vest_v in_o he_o during_o his_o life_n with_o remainder_n to_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o elwoods_n family_n may_v be_v endow_v with_o a_o estate_n in_o tail_n the_o property_n of_o which_o belong_v to_o that_o family_n and_o be_v special_o vest_v in_o the_o present_a heir_n but_o whether_o in_o the_o man_n or_o the_o elwood_n be_v hard_o to_o tell_v again_o he_o make_v himself_o sure_a of_o that_o which_o none_o but_o a_o wild_a quaker_n can_v ever_o so_o much_o as_o once_o suppose_v viz._n to_o be_v sure_a say_v he_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v popish_a and_o the_o office_n itself_o be_v now_o lay_v aside_o the_o property_n vest_v in_o it_o must_v be_v go_v along_o with_o it_o he_o must_v be_v under_o some_o degree_n of_o frenzy_n who_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n now_o or_o that_o the_o reformation_n lay_v the_o office_n aside_o that_o have_v be_v a_o reformation_n as_o wild_a as_o a_o quaker_n can_v project_v do_v he_o think_v that_o any_o body_n will_v grant_v these_o dote_a falsehood_n no_o protestant_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v hold_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n to_o be_v popish_a and_o true_o t._n e._n thy_o supposition_n will_v not_o be_v grant_v by_o any_o but_o those_o who_o be_v as_o senseless_a as_o thyself_o §_o 36._o i_o shall_v tire_v the_o reader_n if_o i_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o examine_v all_o he_o mistake_v but_o one_o piece_n of_o his_o skill_n in_o law_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v p._n 337._o that_o whereas_o the_o law_n have_v order_v the_o husbandman_n to_o set_v out_o his_o own_o tithe_n before_o the_o priest_n take_v they_o this_o show_v say_v t._n e._n that_o the_o priest_n title_n to_o tithe_n lie_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o owner_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n enjoin_v he_o to_o set_v it_o out_o under_o a_o penalty_n which_o penalty_n he_o incur_v if_o he_o do_v not_o so_o set_v it_o out_o it_o be_v a_o odd_a kind_n of_o property_n which_o we_o have_v to_o a_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v not_o keep_v in_o our_o possession_n and_o a_o strange_a gift_n which_o we_o must_v give_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o and_o be_v punish_v if_o we_o do_v not_o give_v it_o t._n e._n might_n as_o well_o have_v argue_v the_o husbandman_n have_v a_o property_n in_o his_o tythe-hay_a and_o corn_n because_o he_o must_v mow_v and_o reap_v it_o whenas_o all_o these_o mowe_a make_v reap_v bind_v etc._n etc._n be_v only_o design_v by_o the_o law_n to_o ease_v the_o minister_n of_o secular_a trouble_n that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o tithe_n make_v ready_a to_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o have_v more_o leisure_n to_o attend_v sacred_a thing_n but_o we_o will_v give_v he_o a_o parallel_a case_n there_o be_v many_o free-rent_n and_o customary_a payment_n which_o the_o person_n charge_v with_o they_o must_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o house_n in_o such_o a_o town_n at_o such_o a_o day_n and_o then_o and_o there_o disseise_v himself_o of_o the_o say_a money_n by_o a_o tender_a thereof_o to_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o assign_v which_o lord_n need_v never_o demand_v this_o money_n and_o yet_o may_v take_v the_o forfeiture_n if_o
great_a burden_n than_o rent_n it_o will_v seem_v a_o paradox_n that_o two_o shilling_n be_v a_o great_a burden_n than_o twenty_o but_o only_o that_o nothing_o be_v so_o easy_a but_o it_o seem_v difficult_a when_o it_o be_v do_v unwilling_o as_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v 5._o speak_v hexam_n lib._n 5._o the_o quaker_n pay_v tithe_n grudge_o and_o of_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o alm_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o covetous_a and_o tribute_n to_o the_o disloyal_a subject_n but_o t._n e._n not_o content_a to_o discover_v his_o own_o base_a humour_n measure_v all_o man_n corn_n by_o his_o own_o bushel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o such_o as_o be_v evil_n themselves_o he_o fancy_v all_o man_n pay_v their_o tithe_n with_o as_o ill_a will_n as_o the_o quaker_n and_o impudent_o slander_v the_o whole_a nation_n say_v he_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o every_o englishman_n dare_v speak_v his_o mind_n nine_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n will_v cry_v tithe_n be_v a_o great_a oppression_n wherein_o common_a experience_n proclaim_v he_o a_o liar_n there_o be_v very_o few_o parish_n where_o nineteen_o part_n of_o twenty_o do_v not_o pay_v their_o tithe_n free_o as_o any_o other_o due_n and_o those_o who_o be_v refractory_a be_v only_o such_o as_o this_o seditious_a libeler_n and_o his_o party_n have_v stir_v up_o there_o be_v some_o indeed_o who_o cry_v out_o against_o all_o public_a payment_n and_o these_o do_v call_v not_o only_a tithe_n but_o the_o landlord_n rent_n and_o assessment_n to_o the_o king_n and_o relief_n to_o the_o poor_a great_a oppression_n but_o such_o person_n clamour_n be_v no_o argument_n since_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n pay_v their_o tithe_n free_o but_o t._n e._n allege_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n by_o viz._n 1._o the_o tenant_n have_v the_o worth_n of_o his_o rent_n of_o the_o landlord_n but_o of_o the_o priest_n he_o receive_v nothing_o at_o all_o i_o answer_v the_o heir_n of_o a_o estate_n charge_v with_o a_o perpetual_a payment_n to_o the_o poor_a receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o poor_a to_o who_o he_o pay_v the_o money_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o oppression_n again_o the_o tenant_n receive_v as_o much_o from_o god_n as_o he_o do_v from_o his_o landlord_n for_o we_o think_v that_o land_n be_v not_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o increase_n than_o god_n blessing_n and_o upon_o that_o consideration_n our_o pious_a ancestor_n oblige_v their_o heir_n for_o ever_o to_o give_v god_n his_o part_n of_o the_o profit_n because_o both_o they_o and_o their_o heir_n be_v yearly_a to_o receive_v all_o their_o increase_n from_o his_o blessing_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n give_v say_v king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n the_o ten_o part_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o who_o give_v we_o the_o nine_o part_n together_o with_o the_o ten_o 9_o ten_o leg._n c._n 9_o now_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o god_n steward_n and_o receiver_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o tenant_n do_v receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o may_v just_o pay_v he_o tithe_n for_o his_o master_n sake_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v all_o the_o tenant_n receive_v nothing_o from_o his_o landlord_n steward_n and_o yet_o he_o pay_v his_o rent_n to_o he_o or_o to_o any_o other_o who_o his_o landlord_n assign_v to_o receive_v it_o but_o after_o all_o this_o the_o quaker_n be_v a_o notorious_a falsifyer_n in_o say_v the_o tenant_n receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o priest_n for_o he_o receive_v his_o prayer_n and_o his_o blessing_n his_o preach_a and_o other_o administration_n which_o in_o s._n paul_n account_n be_v worth_a more_o than_o ever_o can_v be_v compensated_a for_o on_o earth_n 1_o cor._n ix_o 11.2_o but_o say_v t._n e._n rend_a be_v a_o voluntary_a contract_n and_o volenti_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a injuria_fw-la but_o tithe_n be_v not_o voluntary_a now_o but_o take_v by_o force_n very_o good_a by_o this_o rule_n than_o it_o appear_v that_o tithe_n be_v not_o as_o he_o false_o affirm_v but_o now_o they_o be_v a_o general_a oppression_n for_o the_o generality_n pay_v they_o willing_o and_o many_o thousand_o contract_n with_o their_o landlord_n and_o their_o parson_n to_o pay_v they_o as_o voluntary_o as_o they_o do_v to_o pay_v their_o rent_n to_o all_o these_o therefore_o tithe_n be_v no_o oppression_n by_o t._n be_v own_o rule_n nor_o be_v they_o indeed_o any_o oppression_n in_o themselves_o only_o they_o seem_v so_o to_o such_o as_o pay_v they_o unwilling_o to_o quaker_n atheist_n and_o covetous_a person_n yet_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o oppression_n that_o be_v pay_v involuntary_o for_o some_o knave_n will_v pay_v no_o just_a due_n to_o any_o without_o compulsion_n and_o yet_o such_o payment_n be_v just_a though_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o take_v they_o by_o force_n nor_o be_v all_o payment_n oppression_n which_o we_o do_v not_o voluntary_o contract_v for_o t._n e._n must_v beware_v of_o that_o assertion_n for_o he_o never_o contract_v with_o the_o king_n to_o pay_v he_o hearth-money_n custom_n tribute_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o these_o be_v no_o oppression_n but_o not_o to_o destroy_v his_o rule_n will_n t._n e._n be_v content_a with_o his_o quaker_n to_o pay_v tithe_n if_o i_o can_v prove_v they_o do_v voluntary_o contract_v to_o pay_v they_o if_o so_o i_o thus_o make_v it_o appear_v whoever_o take_v a_o farm_n either_o tithe_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o contract_n or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v mention_v than_o care_n be_v take_v express_o that_o either_o the_o landlord_n or_o the_o tenant_n shall_v pay_v they_o if_o tithe_n be_v not_o mention_v than_o the_o law_n of_o england_n suppose_v that_o the_o tenant_n consent_v to_o pay_v they_o for_o tithe_n be_v so_o know_v a_o charge_n upon_o all_o land_n the_o law_n have_v settle_v they_o so_o firm_o and_o the_o nation_n pay_v they_o so_o long_o that_o none_o can_v be_v suppose_v ignorant_a there_o be_v such_o a_o charge_n upon_o the_o land_n he_o take_v to_o farm_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o take_v the_o land_n liable_a to_o this_o know_a charge_n and_o do_v not_o express_o covenant_v his_o landlord_n shall_v pay_v the_o tithe_n both_o law_n and_o reason_n will_v interpret_v this_o a_o consent_n and_o contract_n to_o pay_v they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v if_o he_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o this_o charge_n he_o will_v have_v leave_v the_o land_n and_o it_o together_o the_o quaker_n therefore_o must_v either_o take_v no_o farm_n or_o if_o they_o voluntary_o contract_v for_o the_o land_n they_o voluntary_o make_v themselves_o liable_a to_o tithe_n and_o so_o they_o be_v no_o oppression_n no_o not_o to_o they_o who_o have_v rather_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v pay_v for_o no_o doubt_n the_o quaker_n can_v wish_v rather_o there_o be_v no_o rent_n to_o be_v pay_v neither_o and_o they_o voluntary_o covenant_n to_o pay_v rend_v because_o they_o can_v enjoy_v the_o farm_n without_o that_o charge_n no_o more_o can_v they_o enjoy_v it_o without_o this_o of_o tithe_n neither_o which_o like_o the_o very_a rent_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o force_a voluntary_a contract_n also_o even_o to_o the_o very_a quaker_n §_o 40._o t._n e._n come_v pag._n 344._o to_o his_o last_o reserve_v viz._n that_o tithe_n be_v real_o purchase_v by_o the_o owner_n of_o estate_n which_o if_o he_o can_v make_v out_o that_o alone_o will_v do_v his_o business_n and_o he_o thus_o prove_v it_o they_o purchase_v say_v he_o all_o that_o be_v not_o except_v out_o of_o the_o purchase_n but_o tithe_n be_v not_o except_v therefore_o the_o purchaser_n buy_v they_o and_o may_v sell_v they_o again_o this_o be_v the_o quaker_n law_n but_o if_o our_o great_a lawyer_n have_v any_o skill_n this_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n for_o they_o say_v tithe_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a inheritance_n collateral_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o land_n case_n land_n c._n 2._o par_fw-fr 13_o b._n in_o priddle_n &_o napper_n case_n and_o more_o plain_o tithe_n be_v not_o extinguish_v by_o a_o feoffment_n make_v of_o the_o land_n by_o a_o demise_n of_o the_o land_n with_o all_o profit_n belong_v unto_o or_o out_o of_o the_o same_o they_o will_v not_o pass_v adjudge_v pass_v 7_o ed._n 6._o dy._n 84.31_o eliz._n in_o c._n b._n parkins_n case_n adjudge_v now_o what_o insolence_n be_v it_o for_o this_o novice_n to_o make_v his_o quaker_n believe_v that_o for_o law_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o best_a opinion_n and_o to_o plain_o adjudge_v case_n but_o his_o mistake_n will_v more_o full_o appear_v by_o this_o case_n a_o purchase_v a_o estate_n in_o b_o of_o c_o the_o tithe_n whereof_o be_v impropriate_a and_o belong_v to_o d_o now_o will_v the_o quaker_n say_v
against_o his_o judgement_n thus_o our_o saviour_n submit_v to_o pay_v tribute_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v exact_v of_o he_o mat._n xvii_o 24._o and_o s._n paul_n command_v the_o christian_n to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o custom_n to_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n though_o they_o use_v it_o to_o idolatrous_a and_o wicked_a purpose_n the_o christian_n like_v not_o the_o use_n they_o put_v their_o tribute_n unto_o but_o yet_o they_o submit_v to_o the_o payment_n thus_o the_o poor_a greek_n pay_v great_a contributibution_n to_o the_o grand_a signior_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n pay_v tithe_n to_o the_o popish_a clergy_n and_o the_o late_a oppress_a royalist_n pay_v assessment_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o pay_v tithe_n to_o man_n invest_v in_o live_n according_a to_o the_o law_n then_o in_o be_v though_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v all_o of_o they_o lawful_a minister_n if_o the_o payment_n impose_v be_v never_o so_o unjust_a i_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o pay_v it_o he_o sin_n that_o impose_v it_o but_o if_o he_o be_v my_o governor_n i_o will_v submit_v for_o conscience-sake_n and_o suffer_v this_o payment_n as_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o do_v other_o penalty_n and_o unjust_a imposition_n lay_v on_o by_o just_a authority_n so_o that_o doubtless_o the_o quaker_n be_v in_o a_o great_a mistake_n in_o fancy_v they_o shall_v sin_v in_o the_o pay_a tithe_n in_o obedience_n to_o humane_a law_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o go_v to_o prison_n since_o they_o may_v as_o well_o submit_v i_o think_v to_o what_o they_o account_v a_o unjust_a payment_n as_o to_o what_o they_o call_v a_o unjust_a imprisonment_n if_o i_o be_v in_o their_o case_n i_o can_v pay_v my_o tithe_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n though_o i_o do_v believe_v the_o law_n never_o so_o unjust_a because_o this_o payment_n to_o one_o so_o opinionate_a be_v a_o penalty_n and_o his_o obedience_n therein_o mere_o passive_a and_o true_o i_o can_v remember_v ever_o to_o have_v read_v of_o any_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n before_o who_o count_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o pay_v a_o imposition_n suppose_v unjust_a which_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sin_n than_o to_o be_v stock_v or_o whip_v to_o be_v fine_v or_o imprison_v all_o which_o we_o may_v submit_v to_o without_o sin_n which_o point_n i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a in_o because_o the_o not_o understand_v of_o this_o have_v bring_v much_o trouble_n on_o these_o delude_a people_n this_o may_v show_v they_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o pay_v tithe_n though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o law_n to_o command_v they_o and_o in_o we_o to_o take_v they_o but_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v now_o sufficient_o show_v it_o be_v none_o and_o i_o wish_v i_o may_v rectify_v their_o opinion_n and_o then_o they_o may_v pay_v they_o free_o §_o 47._o the_o quaker_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o the_o first-fruit_n and_o ten_o which_o be_v a_o revenue_n to_o the_o crown_n pay_v by_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o the_o tithe_n but_o only_o that_o pag._n 355._o this_o flower_n once_o stick_v in_o the_o triple_a crown_n but_o his_o majesty_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v wheadle_v out_o of_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o revenue_n and_o so_o clear_a a_o acknowledgement_n of_o hiâ—_n clergy_n subjection_n to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o quaker_n may_v know_v what_o injury_n they_o do_v to_o his_o majesty_n in_o attempt_v to_o take_v away_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o england_n pay_v to_o the_o king_n be_v above_o 23000_o l._n and_o the_o ten_o of_o they_o pay_v yearly_o be_v 2300_o l._n but_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n ten_o arise_v mere_o out_o of_o tithe_n do_v pay_v to_o the_o exchequer_n yearly_a 1376._o l._n their_o first-fruit_n be_v 137610_o l._n beside_o all_o the_o ten_o and_o first-fruit_n of_o prebendary_n and_o other_o dignity_n and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v exact_o tell_v how_o much_o this_o revenue_n be_v yearly_a yet_o as_o nigh_o as_o we_o can_v compute_v his_o majesty_n receive_v near_o 30000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o suppose_v all_o the_o live_n in_o england_n to_o be_v void_a but_o once_o in_o twenty_o year_n by_o that_o rate_n his_o majesty_n receive_v from_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n alone_o out_o of_o the_o tithe_n above_o 20000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la all_o which_o these_o inconsiderate_a man_n will_v deprive_v his_o majesty_n of_o so_o that_o they_o wound_v the_o king_n through_o our_o side_n but_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v defend_v both_o we_o and_o himself_o from_o all_o their_o attempt_n §_o 48._o i_o shall_v not_o need_v now_o to_o confute_v that_o frequent_a and_o unjust_a reproach_n of_o the_o quaker_n call_v minister_n hireling_n pag._n 356_o etc._n etc._n since_o i_o have_v show_v the_o only_a revenue_n they_o have_v be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o they_o have_v a_o threefold_a title_n to_o first_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n second_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o right_a owner_n three_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n the_o people_n do_v not_o hire_v they_o they_o set_v they_o not_o on_o work_n nor_o do_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o give_v they_o any_o wage_n they_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n and_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o they_o and_o will_v one_o day_n requite_v all_o the_o malicious_a slander_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o and_o particular_o that_o foul_a calumny_n wherewith_o t._n e._n have_v load_v the_o loyal_a and_o suffer_a clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o lose_v their_o life_n or_o their_o fortune_n for_o their_o fidelity_n to_o the_o church_n and_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n the_o glorious_a martyr_n king_n charles_n i._o these_o noble_a sufferer_n who_o attend_v their_o flock_n till_o they_o be_v sequester_v imprison_v silence_v and_o by_o arm_a soldier_n violent_o tear_v from_o their_o cure_n these_o he_o most_o wicked_o accuse_v of_o fly_v and_o leave_v their_o flock_n to_o the_o wolf_n and_o brand_v they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o hireling_n but_o this_o black-mouthed_a slanderer_n may_v publish_v his_o own_o venomous_a impiety_n by_o blaspheme_a god_n revile_v our_o forefather_n speak_v evil_a of_o king_n despise_v law_n and_o reproach_v the_o best_a of_o man_n but_o his_o dirt_n will_v never_o stick_v upon_o such_o illustrious_a name_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o crime_n yet_o he_o ought_v in_o common_a prudence_n to_o desist_v from_o so_o vain_a a_o attempt_n consider_v he_o do_v blast_v his_o own_o name_n with_o unsuccessful_a endeavour_n to_o reproach_n those_o who_o all_o the_o world_n admire_v and_o venerate_v §_o 49._o t._n e._n once_o more_o attempt_n to_o justify_v the_o quaker_n in_o detain_v tithe_n although_o their_o separation_n be_v voluntary_a but_o this_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v before_o §_o 9_o and_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n only_o to_o remember_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o truant_n boy_n wilful_a absence_n from_o a_o endow_v free-school_n but_o say_v t._n e._n pag._n 358._o some_o minister_n be_v vicious_a and_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v we_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o but_o do_v not_o quaker_n separate_v from_o good_a minister_n as_o much_o and_o as_o well_o as_o from_o bad_a a_o vicious_a minister_n may_v be_v a_o pretence_n to_o they_o who_o resolve_v to_o separate_v however_o but_o his_o vice_n be_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o separation_n beside_o he_o belie_v s._n paul_n in_o say_v he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o withdraw_v from_o a_o bad_a minister_n he_o bid_v they_o not_o withdraw_v from_o a_o father_n but_o a_o brother_n walk_v disorderly_a 2_o thess_n iii._o 6._o the_o people_n may_v do_v that_o to_o one_o another_o which_o they_o may_v not_o do_v to_o their_o governor_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a second_o he_o run_v again_o into_o his_o old_a mistake_n apply_v christ_n direction_n to_o his_o disciple_n on_o a_o private_a mission_n to_o unbeliever_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n for_o minister_n among_o believer_n mat._n x._o 14._o three_o he_o compare_v the_o quaker_n in_o reject_v our_o ministry_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o reject_v the_o apostle_n and_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n act_v xiii_o 46._o four_o he_o say_v christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n not_o authorito_n compel_v any_o to_o hear_v they_o yes_o sure_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v into_o the_o highway_n and_o hedge_n and_o compel_v those_o who_o they_o find_v there_o to_o come_v in_o luke_n fourteen_o 23._o and_o these_o among_o the_o highway_n and_o hedge_n be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o heresy_n
and_o schismatic_n say_v s._n augustine_n com._n augustine_n august_n 50_o epist_n ad_fw-la bonif._n com._n to_o bonifacius_n where_o he_o observe_v the_o donatist_n use_v this_o very_a objection_n which_o our_o quaker_n now_o use_v and_o he_o learned_o prove_v that_o gentile_n be_v first_o to_o be_v invite_v in_o but_o when_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v whatever_o stray_v sheep_n wilful_o leave_v the_o fold_n these_o be_v to_o be_v compel_v by_o law_n and_o moderate_a penalty_n to_o return_v into_o the_o fold_n allege_v that_o to_o compel_v man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v very_o lawful_a and_o a_o act_n of_o necessary_a charity_n to_o their_o soul_n yea_o a_o duty_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o a_o mean_n which_o have_v bring_v many_o to_o see_v their_o error_n and_o repent_v let_v t._n e._n read_v and_o answer_v the_o excellent_a argument_n in_o that_o epistle_n if_o he_o can_v and_o withal_o let_v he_o observe_v it_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n compel_v they_o but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o priest_n indeed_o see_v they_o in_o desperate_a heresy_n and_o most_o wicked_a schism_n and_o in_o pity_n to_o their_o soul_n admonish_v they_o warn_v they_o 1_o thess_n v._o 14._o and_o labour_n to_o convince_v they_o by_o argument_n yea_o at_o length_n they_o use_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o final_o as_o the_o last_o remedy_n complain_v to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o try_v if_o any_o thing_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n know_v that_o sometime_o the_o rod_n and_o reproof_n give_v wisdom_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o s._n paul_n threaten_v 2_o cor._n x._o 6._o and_o act_v also_o in_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a to_o satan_n punsh_v his_o outward_a man_n for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o soul_n 1_o cor._n v._o 5._o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o careful_a father_n do_v to_o his_o refractory_a son_n let_v not_o they_o therefore_o say_v s._n augustine_n who_o be_v in_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v compel_v to_o come_v in_o reprove_v we_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v but_o consider_v whither_o we_o will_v compel_v they_o supra_fw-la they_o august_n epist_n 50._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la to_o unity_n and_o peace_n to_o a_o right_a faith_n and_o to_o submission_n to_o their_o governor_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n nor_o do_v our_o state_n use_v any_o capital_a punishment_n any_o spanish_a cruelty_n or_o popish_a fire_n and_o faggot_n towards_o they_o but_o by_o moderate_a penalty_n labour_n to_o reduce_v they_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n do_v to_o reduce_v the_o heretic_n of_o those_o day_n by_o fine_n imprisonment_n banish_v they_o out_o of_o eminent_a city_n burn_v their_o book_n and_o prohibit_v their_o assembly_n but_o still_o preserve_v their_o life_n in_o hope_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o when_o our_o magistrate_n imitate_v holy_a constantine_n and_o theodosius_n herein_o the_o quaker_n most_o unjust_o call_v it_o persecution_n §_o 50._o he_o add_v pag._n 359._o christ_n give_v we_o no_o power_n to_o demand_v a_o maintenance_n from_o those_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v we_o nor_o do_v we_o demand_v of_o the_o quaker_n to_o give_v we_o one_o single_a penny_n more_o than_o what_o be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o settle_v on_o we_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o we_o only_o ask_v our_o own_o we_o only_o ask_v that_o which_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o take_v of_o his_o landlord_n that_o which_o be_v or_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v abate_v in_o his_o rent_n if_o a_o tenant_n be_v to_o pay_v a_o annuity_n to_o a_o lord_n as_o free-rent_n or_o to_o a_o hospital_n or_o other_o person_n will_v his_o say_n he_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o or_o they_o excuse_v he_o from_o pay_v the_o money_n our_o lord_n jesus_n own_v we_o for_o his_o minister_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n own_v we_o and_o declare_v we_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o estate_n belong_v and_o what_o have_v the_o quaker_n to_o do_v to_o dispute_v our_o title_n any_o more_o than_o they_o do_v their_o lord_n title_n to_o his_o estate_n the_o papist_n pay_v we_o tithe_n here_o in_o england_n and_o we_o shall_v pay_v they_o if_o we_o live_v in_o france_n if_o the_o state_n assign_v tithe_n to_o a_o wrong_a order_n of_o man_n it_o be_v their_o fault_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a tithe_n be_v not_o the_o countryman_n he_o may_v not_o keep_v they_o but_o must_v pay_v they_o as_o the_o law_n direct_v and_o be_v innocent_a in_o so_o do_v our_o right_n to_o tithe_n depend_v not_o at_o all_o upon_o man_n be_v willing_a or_o unwilling_a to_o come_v and_o hear_v we_o and_o the_o quaker_n be_v sad_o mistake_v to_o think_v we_o come_v to_o sell_v they_o our_o sermon_n or_o that_o tithe_n be_v a_o price_n which_o be_v the_o quaker_n own_v to_o give_v the_o folly_n of_o all_o these_o pretence_n be_v show_v before_o §_o 51._o as_o for_o go_v to_o law_n for_o tithe_n you_o have_v full_o prove_v it_o lawful_a in_o the_o conference_n and_o the_o quaker_n answer_v not_o one_o of_o your_o argument_n so_o that_o till_o he_o reply_v to_o that_o i_o will_v only_o note_v that_o it_o be_v much_o against_o our_o will_n that_o we_o be_v force_v to_o sue_v for_o our_o just_a due_n and_o where_o a_o legal_a right_n be_v demand_v the_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o defendant_n door_n who_o will_v maintain_v a_o unjust_a cause_n and_o force_v the_o plaintiff_n to_o use_v this_o uneasy_a and_o ungrateful_a method_n if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v too_o tedious_a i_o can_v show_v he_o example_n of_o primitive_a gospel-minister_n upon_o the_o church_n settlement_n require_v justice_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o sacrilegious_a invader_n of_o the_o sacred_a revenue_n but_o it_o be_v time_n enough_o to_o produce_v example_n when_o he_o have_v answer_v your_o reason_n already_o produce_v §_o 52._o his_o conclusion_n pag._n 363._o admonish_v i_o that_o it_o be_v time_n for_o i_o to_o conclude_v also_o when_o i_o have_v make_v a_o remark_n or_o two_o upon_o his_o pleasant_a epilogue_n which_o i_o dare_v say_v will_v afford_v you_o as_o it_o do_v i_o the_o just_a occasion_n for_o a_o smile_n to_o observe_v what_o rare_a effect_n the_o happy_a conjunction_n of_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n have_v produce_v in_o your_o adversary_n you_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o primitive_a christian_n which_o he_o think_v to_o avoid_v by_o call_v it_o a_o old_a overworn_a objection_n and_o true_o as_o a_o objection_n it_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o quaker_n first_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o will_v be_v a_o unheard_a of_o novelty_n and_o indeed_o the_o quaker_n may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o let_v the_o objection_n grow_v old_a and_o overworn_a before_o they_o have_v either_o confess_v the_o truth_n or_o make_v some_o satisfactory_a reply_n thereunto_o but_o the_o merry_a passage_n be_v that_o t.e._n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o antiquity_n and_o be_v a_o perfect_a stranger_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v scarce_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n as_o he_o have_v abundant_o manifest_v in_o this_o book_n that_o he_o shall_v challenge_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a priest_n and_o attempt_v to_o threaten_v you_o into_o silence_n by_o dare_v you_o to_o dispute_v on_o this_o question_n risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_n doubtless_o if_o t._n e._n without_o go_v down_o to_o the_o philistine_n of_o rome_n shall_v of_o a_o sudden_a become_v able_a to_o dispute_v well_o about_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o right_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o will_v be_v the_o most_o famous_a instance_n of_o immediate_o inspire_v teach_v that_o this_o age_n ever_o see_v and_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o these_o ancient_a christian_n have_v no_o distinct_a order_n of_o man_n to_o officiate_v in_o divine_a thing_n no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o baptism_n with_o water_n no_o catechise_v no_o oblation_n at_o the_o altar_n no_o separate_a place_n for_o worship_n and_o set_a form_n for_o sacred_a administration_n no_o festival_n and_o fast_a day_n no_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n no_o sing_n of_o praise_n nor_o answer_v of_o amen_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v some_o rare_a revelation_n sure_a about_o those_o time_n and_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v s._n ignatius_n justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n origen_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o elder_a father_n in_o matter_n do_v in_o their_o own_o time_n a_o very_a grand_a undertake_n which_o none_o will_v have_v boast_v of_o but_o t._n e._n and_o none_o but_o a_o undiscerning_a quaker_n can_v be_v persuade_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v
meat_n and_o drink_n for_o the_o gospel_n maintenance_n he_o shall_v ordain_v that_o believer_n shall_v give_v their_o teacher_n part_n of_o all_o their_o good_n or_o good_a thing_n gal._n vi_fw-la 6._o but_o we_o shall_v rather_o believe_v t._n e._n contradict_v himself_o than_o that_o the_o apostle_n contradict_v their_o master_n and_o therefore_o shall_v conclude_v that_o the_o quaker_n abuse_v our_o lord_n word_n in_o apyly_v they_o to_o be_v a_o determination_n of_o the_o only_a gospel_n maintenance_n and_o especial_o if_o he_o will_v make_v they_o a_o stand_a rule_n for_o the_o succeed_a ministry_n after_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v the_o folly_n whereof_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o full_o §_o 27._o §_o 11._o and_o now_o have_v remove_v his_o vain_a exception_n i_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o show_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o establish_v tithe_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o the_o gospel_n minister_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o out_o of_o the_o now_o testament_n to_o be_v due_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la first_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o repeal_n of_o tithe_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o show_v that_o our_o lord_n leave_v these_o in_o the_o same_o state_n as_o he_o find_v they_o except_v only_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v that_o priesthood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v god_n right_o and_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o supremacy_n and_o bounty_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v moral_a and_o a_o necessary_a provision_n for_o his_o minister_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o primitive_a revelation_n and_o ground_v on_o a_o eternal_a reason_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o revoke_v they_o no_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o so_o establish_v and_o if_o tithe_n have_v be_v the_o only_a thing_n of_o this_o kind_n to_o be_v abolish_v it_o seem_v necessary_a there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o express_a revocation_n of_o they_o which_o we_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o expressa_fw-la nocent_a non_fw-la expressa_fw-la non_fw-la nocent_a 195._o nocent_a reg._n jur._n 195._o and_o we_o may_v reasonable_o believe_v that_o jesus_n intend_v they_o shall_v remain_v of_o divine_a right_a as_o they_o have_v be_v repute_v always_o before_o second_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o there_o be_v positive_a law_n which_o do_v fair_o intimate_v that_o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel-minister_n when_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v for_o beside_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v math._n xxiii_o 23._o the_o double_a honour_n or_o the_o elder_a brother_n portion_n due_a to_o the_o presbyter_n 1_o tim._n v._o 17._o the_o order_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v give_v to_o hospitality_n which_o can_v be_v maintain_v without_o a_o large_a income_n 1_o tim_n three_o 2._o the_o remark_n of_o melchisedec_n receive_v thythe_n of_o who_o order_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel-minister_n be_v hebr._n seven_o i_o say_v beside_o these_o which_o plead_v only_o a_o probability_n there_o be_v two_o plain_a place_n first_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n ix_o 14._o affirm_v that_o like_o as_o the_o jewish_a priest_n and_o levite_n live_v of_o the_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n under_o the_o law_n even_o so_o there_o be_v a_o special_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o revelation_n that_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v dedicate_v and_o offer_v in_o gratitude_n for_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_o a_o good_a message_n but_o the_o reward_n give_v for_o it_o as_o well_o in_o lxx_o 2_o sam._n four_o 10._o as_o in_o other_o author_n as_o mr._n mede_n have_v full_o prove_v loc_n prove_v med._n diatr_n in_o loc_n and_o the_o bless_a jesus_n who_o ordain_v this_o do_v incline_v the_o heart_n of_o pious_a christian_n to_o dedicate_v tithe_n and_o other_o oblation_n make_v in_o gratitude_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o that_o such_o dedication_n be_v make_v we_o enjoy_v they_o as_o well_o by_o the_o ordinance_n as_o the_o grace_n and_o providence_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la what_o be_v give_v in_o acknowledgement_n for_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n show_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v jesus_n his_o part_n and_o he_o who_o have_v now_o all_o power_n give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v here_o assign_v his_o and_o his_o father_n part_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o assignation_n give_v they_o a_o right_a thereunto_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o second_o lest_o any_o shall_v say_v this_o text_n suppose_v something_o will_v be_v give_v but_o do_v not_o enjoin_v the_o christian_n to_o give_v we_o have_v another_o law_n direct_v to_o the_o people_n contain_v both_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o minister_n right_o gal._n vi_fw-la 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v let_v the_o christian_n make_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n partaker_n or_o sharer_n with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o good_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o distribute_v or_o give_v some_o part_n to_o another_o so_o that_o he_o may_v participate_v with_o we_o rom._n twelve_o 13._o phil._n four_o 15._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v earthly_a good_n luke_o xuj_o 25._o yea_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n twelve_o 18._o and_o hence_o beza_n interpret_v it_o exit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la bonis_fw-la now_o sure_o t._n e._n will_v not_o say_v we_o have_v no_o other_o good_n or_o good_a thing_n but_o meat_n and_o drink_v if_o we_o be_v so_o poor_a some_o excuse_n may_v be_v make_v but_o if_o we_o have_v any_o other_o good_a thing_n corn_n hay_o wool_n increase_v of_o flock_n and_o herd_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o appropriate_v they_o all_o to_o our_o own_o use_n but_o we_o be_v enjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o distribute_v some_o part_n of_o all_o these_o good_a thing_n or_o good_n to_o god_n minister_n some_o part_n he_o must_v have_v of_o all_o our_o good_n and_o in_o all_o reason_n that_o part_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o ten_o for_o a_o ten_o be_v give_v by_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o law_n a_o ten_o at_o least_o by_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o part_n which_o god_n make_v know_v to_o be_v his_o by_o revelation_n the_o part_n which_o the_o heathen_n have_v learn_v by_o primitive_a tradition_n to_o dedicate_v to_o their_o god_n the_o part_n which_o god_n approve_v in_o the_o jewish_a polity_n and_o which_o christ_n never_o disapprove_v the_o ten_o be_v a_o part_n so_o reasonable_a and_o so_o know_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o acknowledge_v by_o man_n and_o so_o certain_o due_a to_o god_n before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o share_n or_o portion_n of_o gospel-minister_n and_o so_o good_a man_n of_o old_a understand_v it_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o communicate_v this_o ten_o part_n to_o god_n and_o his_o minister_n and_o therein_o both_o expound_v and_o obey_v this_o apostolical_a injunction_n the_o people_n must_v communicate_v and_o that_o to_o the_o gospel-minister_n and_o they_o may_v claim_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o have_v a_o part_n of_o all_o their_o good_a thing_n even_o the_o same_o part_n which_o be_v always_o know_v to_o be_v god_n part_n and_o so_o need_v not_o be_v particular_o express_v here_o there_o be_v but_o one_o objection_n against_o this_o viz._n that_o tithe_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n to_o be_v the_o very_a part_n to_o this_o therefore_o i_o reply_v three_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n why_o tithe_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o name_n viz._n first_o to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o priest_n be_v then_o in_o possession_n of_o they_o and_o though_o the_o synagogue_n be_v dead_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v decent_o bury_v whereupon_o many_o thing_n be_v suffer_v a_o while_n to_o run_v in_o their_o old_a channel_n till_o the_o whole_a jewish_a polity_n be_v destroy_v and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v use_v as_o a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o young_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o preacher_n have_v present_o claim_v the_o maintenance_n which_o other_o be_v legal_o instate_v in_o and_o we_o see_v in_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n ix_o that_o even_o where_o they_o have_v a_o right_a and_o authority_n in_o the_o first_o and_o
unsettled_a time_n of_o christianity_n they_o do_v forbear_v to_o use_v it_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v offence_n second_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n for_o jesus_n to_o make_v any_o new_a law_n for_o tithe_n since_o they_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o be_v due_a to_o god_n before_o by_o revelation_n and_o example_n by_o reason_n and_o god_n own_o choice_n by_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o be_v give_v and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v the_o world_n know_v there_o be_v a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la to_o the_o ten_o part_n so_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v only_o to_o declare_v what_o priest_n it_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v unto_o and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v his_o receiver_n and_o this_o he_o do_v 1_o cor._n ix_o and_o gal._n vi_fw-la and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o god_n part_n of_o our_o time_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o part_n of_o our_o estate_n one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o be_v god_n part_n jesus_n make_v no_o new_a law_n about_o that_o at_o all_o but_o leave_v it_o on_o those_o firm_a foundation_n upon_o which_o he_o find_v it_o settle_v for_o all_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o alter_v be_v not_o in_o the_o proportion_n for_o a_o seven_o part_n be_v still_o require_v but_o in_o the_o assignation_n of_o the_o day_n and_o even_o for_o that_o he_o make_v no_o express_a law_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a private_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n herein_o who_o bring_v in_o the_o sunday_n sabbath_n into_o the_o church_n by_o example_n rather_o than_o constitution_n and_o by_o degree_n they_o do_v establish_v it_o carry_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n so_o fair_a a_o respect_n to_o the_o jewish-sabbath_n that_o for_o many_o year_n they_o observe_v both_o the_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n also_o three_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v a_o new_a determination_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n by_o name_n because_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o give_v more_o than_o a_o ten_o free_o sell_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n and_o bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n more_o than_o they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o receive_v and_o as_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o make_v a_o law_n for_o that_o man_n to_o spend_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o religious_o who_o spend_v all_o his_o very_a week_n day_n in_o devotion_n and_o religion_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n our_o lord_n jesus_n may_v expect_v that_o the_o joyful_a message_n of_o his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v so_o thankful_a receive_v that_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v shall_v do_v as_o much_o free_o to_o the_o gratify_v his_o messenger_n as_o the_o servile_a jew_n do_v by_o the_o compulsion_n of_o a_o positive_a law_n and_o he_o foresee_v that_o his_o grace_n will_v open_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o other_o devout_a person_n to_o give_v more_o than_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o their_o good_a thing_n to_o those_o in_o his_o name_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n isa_n lx_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o though_o our_o narrow-spirited_n quaker_n think_v the_o small_a matter_n too_o much_o to_o be_v contribute_v to_o god_n service_n those_o noble_a and_o large_a soul_n think_v the_o great_a gift_n too_o little_a in_o acknowledgement_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o since_o such_o time_n be_v come_v our_o lord_n may_v probable_o on_o purpose_n decline_v determine_v the_o proportion_n too_o express_o that_o christian_n may_v have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o voluntary_a charity_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v may_v not_o do_v it_o grudge_o or_o of_o necessity_n because_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2_o cor._n ix_o 7._o and_o this_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o freedom_n and_o ingenuity_n of_o son_n which_o christian_n be_v compare_v to_o and_o positive_a law_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v make_v when_o the_o decay_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n do_v require_v they_o four_o i_o add_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n be_v such_o that_o believer_n though_o they_o be_v willing_a can_v not_o have_v opportunity_n to_o pay_v tithe_n regular_o nor_o can_v the_o gospel-minister_n receive_v they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o jewish-priest_n that_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o tithe_n pay_v during_o their_o forefather_n wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n no_o more_o be_v it_o to_o we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o pay_v regular_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n final_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v so_o much_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n understand_v they_o to_o intend_v tithe_n for_o the_o gospel-maintenance_n and_o they_o say_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a divine_a right_n to_o the_o ten_o part_n shall_v be_v continue_v and_o the_o gospel-minister_n shall_v be_v the_o receiver_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o convenient_a they_o shall_v speak_v more_o plain_o in_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o establish_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o tithe_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o tithe_n be_v original_o due_a to_o god_n and_o by_o christ_n assign_v to_o the_o gospel-minister_n be_v now_o due_a to_o they_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la §_o 12._o now_o this_o divine_a right_n be_v much_o confirm_v by_o the_o voluntary_a dedication_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n to_o god_n by_o the_o christian_n afterward_o for_o what_o a_o man_n dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n god_n have_v a_o right_a to_o it_o by_o that_o dedication_n though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o way_n appropriate_v to_o god_n before_o act_v v._o 3_o 4._o num._n thirty_o 2._o as_o you_o do_v very_o well_o say_v in_o the_o conference_n that_o if_o tithe_n be_v not_o due_a by_o divine_a appointment_n this_o dedication_n will_v make_v they_o due_a which_o the_o quaker_n fancy_n to_o be_v a_o relinquish_a of_o the_o divine_a right_n most_o malicious_o infer_v pag._n 287._o that_o he_o perceive_v though_o christ_n deny_v they_o yet_o if_o man_n will_v grant_v they_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o serve_v our_o turn_n i_o know_v you_o never_o say_v nor_o think_v that_o christ_n deny_v tithe_n and_o since_o the_o quaker_n affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v deny_v they_o let_v he_o produce_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o christ_n do_v deny_v tithe_n to_o be_v give_v or_o grant_v to_o gospel-minister_n or_o else_o he_o be_v a_o manifest_a slanderer_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o suggestion_n but_o to_o proceed_v you_o do_v prove_v this_o voluntary_a dedication_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o nation_n by_o king_n ethelwolph_n charter_n not_o because_o that_o be_v the_o first_o or_o old_a donation_n of_o tithe_n as_o t._n e._n foolish_o and_o false_o suggest_v p._n 299._o for_o there_o be_v elder_a dedication_n of_o tithe_n than_o this_o as_o well_o in_o this_o nation_n as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n as_o you_o intimate_v in_o the_o conference_n when_o you_o say_v that_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v abundant_a satisfaction_n to_o be_v have_v by_o consult_v antiquary_n and_o church-history_n but_o especial_o by_o king_n ethelwolph_n charter_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v plain_a you_o know_v there_o be_v other_o evidence_n but_o you_o instance_a in_o this_o as_o the_o full_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o for_o this_o nation_n which_o remain_v at_o large_a upon_o record_n and_o because_o the_o quaker_n dread_v all_o high_a antiquity_n and_o omit_v all_o inquiry_n into_o precede_a church-history_n do_v cunning_o suppose_v tithe_n no_o old_a among_o christian_n than_o this_o charter_n or_o however_o to_o have_v arisen_a from_o popery_n and_o according_o bend_v all_o his_o force_n to_o evacuate_v this_o charter_n and_o prove_v those_o time_n popish_a i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o lay_v open_a his_o weakness_n and_o lamentable_a mistake_n in_o this_o follow_a method_n which_o will_v continue_v the_o account_n of_o tithe_n i_o have_v begin_v baffle_v the_o adversary_n i_o have_v undertake_v and_o free_v you_o my_o worthy_a friend_n from_o his_o aspersion_n first_o i_o will_v look_v back_o into_o the_o age_n before_o k._n ethelwolph_n and_o show_v by_o what_o authority_n and_o precedent_n he_o make_v this_o donation_n second_o i_o will_v consider_v the_o donation_n itself_o and_o the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v make_v three_o i_o will_v note_v how_o it_o have_v be_v confirm_v since_o and_o then_o fourthly_a wipe_v off_o t._n e.'s_n particular_a blot_n throw_v upon_o this_o sacred_a maintenance_n §_o 13._o first_o to_o look_v back_o into_o the_o primitive_a time_n
all_o the_o scatter_a law_n about_o tithe_n and_o confirm_v they_o for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n till_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o hereditary_a monarch_n of_o the_o saxon_a blood_n he_o therefore_o guide_v by_o these_o foreign_a authority_n and_o example_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o custom_n canon_n and_o law_n of_o the_o several_a petty_a kingdom_n and_o king_n do_v now_o make_v this_o most_o famous_a charter_n to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o this_o religious_a payment_n who_o rise_n and_o original_n we_o have_v thus_o far_o see_v §_o 14._o 2_o as_o to_o the_o donation_n itself_o the_o immediate_a occasion_n of_o it_o be_v the_o compassion_n of_o this_o religious_a and_o mild_a prince_n towards_o his_o subject_n sore_o infest_a and_o harrassed_a with_o the_o danish_a invasion_n whereupon_o he_o summon_v a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o england_n at_z winchester_z anno_fw-la 855._o wherein_o be_v present_a beorred_a king_n of_o mercia_n and_o edmund_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n his_o tributary_n with_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n with_o who_o king_n ethelwolph_n consult_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v best_o avert_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o obtain_v a_o removal_n of_o the_o sore_a judgement_n with_o which_o the_o nation_n be_v scourge_v at_o that_o time_n whereupon_o it_o be_v by_o general_a consent_n there_o determine_v that_o the_o tithe_n throughout_o all_o england_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n as_o this_o charter_n of_o k._n ethelwolph_n yet_o extant_a in_o ancient_a historian_n do_v testify_v which_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o two_o tributary_n king_n the_o bishop_n abbot_n duke_n earl_n and_o nobleman_n and_o consent_v unto_o by_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o other_o faithful_a people_n say_v ingulphus_n §_o 15._o 3_o but_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o defect_n in_o this_o charter_n we_o will_v show_v how_o it_o have_v be_v confirm_v since_o in_o all_o age_n first_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o that_o famous_a league_n between_o the_o dane_n and_o saxon_n by_o alfred_n or_o alured_n the_o great_a son_n of_o ethelwolph_n and_o guthum_n the_o first_o baptise_a king_n of_o the_o dane_n an._n 887._o and_o a_o penalty_n add_v for_o such_o as_o shall_v detain_v their_o tithe_n 9_o tithe_n leg_n eccles_n alured_n &_o guth_n c._n 9_o and_o again_o by_o edward_n the_o elder_a who_o be_v son_n of_o alured_n an._n 906._o and_o again_o by_o athelstan_n son_n of_o the_o say_v edward_n in_o the_o council_n of_o gratelane_n an._n 928._o tithe_n also_o by_o the_o name_n of_o decimas_fw-la seminum_fw-la primitias_fw-la be_v again_o enjoin_v by_o edmund_n brother_n of_o athelstane_n in_o a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n at_o london_n an._n 944._o king_n edgar_z in_o open_a senate_n renew_v the_o law_n for_o tithe_n and_o make_v it_o a_o forfeiture_n of_o nine_o part_n to_o detain_v the_o ten_o an._n 967._o and_o in_o his_o canon_n he_o call_v tithe_n thing_n which_o by_o right_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n as_o they_o be_v also_o by_o ethelred_n the_o right_n due_a to_o god_n when_o he_o confirm_v the_o donation_n of_o tithe_n in_o the_o general_n council_n at_o aenham_n an._n 1009._o the_o same_o ratify_v also_o by_o canutus_n and_o king_n edgar_n penalty_n revive_v an._n 1032._o and_o last_o by_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n in_o those_o law_n of_o he_o which_o be_v collect_v and_o confirm_v by_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n at_o his_o enter_v upon_o the_o english_a crown_n as_o all_o other_o king_n of_o england_n since_o have_v do_v the_o particular_n be_v too_o many_o to_o mention_v and_o the_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o know_v wherefore_o we_o will_v only_o add_v that_o the_o very_o first_o word_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o the_o english_a liberty_n confirm_v all_o that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o sir_n hen._n spelman_n affirm_v these_o grant_n have_v be_v ratify_v in_o thirty_o nine_o several_a great_a council_n and_o parliament_n before_o the_o reformation_n and_o we_o all_o know_v that_o our_o protestant_a prince_n have_v confirm_v the_o right_n of_o tithe_n as_o full_o as_o any_o of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o with_o their_o protestant_a parliament_n have_v give_v great_a strength_n and_o security_n to_o the_o clergy_n in_o possession_n of_o they_o than_o ever_o they_o have_v before_o and_o make_v better_a law_n for_o punish_v those_o who_o do_v detain_v they_o now_o if_o all_o this_o add_v to_o the_o antecedent_n divine_a right_n will_v not_o amount_v to_o make_v a_o valid_a deed_n of_o gift_n than_o no_o man_n can_v secure_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o posterity_n for_o this_o donation_n have_v be_v advise_v by_o father_n enjoin_v by_o council_n practise_v by_o foreign_a prince_n solemny_n make_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n with_o the_o king_n frequent_o confirm_v by_o as_o general_a consent_n in_o every_o age_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o enjoy_v for_o 800_o year_n by_o those_o to_o who_o the_o donation_n be_v make_v and_o thus_o the_o clergy_n have_v a_o second_o title_n to_o the_o tithe_n they_o be_v original_o due_a to_o god_n and_o afterward_o free_o give_v by_o the_o right_a owner_n and_o that_o gift_n confirm_v by_o their_o posterity_n due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n due_a by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o owner_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o be_v thus_o far_o prove_v i_o hope_v our_o quaker_n trifle_a objection_n will_v now_o easy_o be_v dispel_v §_o 16._o three_o general_a exception_n t._n e._n take_v at_o this_o charter_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o pag._n 289._o and_o here_o he_o affirm_v king_n ethelwolph_n be_v a_o papist_n if_o t._n e._n have_v know_v what_o give_v a_o man_n the_o just_a denomination_n of_o a_o papist_n he_o will_v not_o have_v discourse_v so_o absurd_o for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o agree_v in_o some_o opinion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o be_v a_o papist_n since_o then_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v papist_n but_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n who_o profess_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n faith_n now_o k._n ethelwolph_n do_v never_o profess_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n be_v vicarios_fw-la christi_fw-la 8._o christi_fw-la leg._n hyden_n cap._n 8._o own_v no_o supreme_a in_o their_o kingdom_n but_o christ_n as_o be_v learned_o make_v out_o against_o the_o papist_n in_o dr._n basire_n liberty_n of_o the_o britain_n church_n and_o sir_n roger_n twisden_n histor_n vindication_n and_o we_o shall_v full_o prove_v on_o pag._n 300._o that_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v all_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o papist_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v so_o much_o to_o the_o quaker_n that_o ethelwolph_n be_v a_o papist_n yet_o neither_o will_v that_o make_v his_o donation_n of_o tithe_n void_a for_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o the_o person_n who_o do_v a_o thing_n good_a in_o itself_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v tithe_n to_o be_v do_v not_o make_v the_o act_n void_a and_o if_o all_o the_o good_a act_n of_o papist_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o all_o their_o charter_n and_o donation_n be_v void_a mere_o because_o make_v and_o do_v by_o papist_n then_o all_o the_o charter_n of_o our_o king_n all_o the_o endowment_n of_o hospital_n and_o school_n magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o all_o public_a act_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o k._n henry_n viii_o will_v be_v void_a which_o principle_n will_v destroy_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o privilege_n of_o city_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o all_o english_a subject_n but_o this_o quaker_n must_v be_v more_o wary_a than_o thus_o to_o unhinge_v all_o establishment_n and_o let_v he_o note_v that_o if_o ethelwolph_n have_v be_v a_o papist_n in_o other_o thing_n yet_o in_o this_o act_n he_o be_v none_o unless_o abraham_n be_v a_o papist_n before_o christ_n time_n and_o origen_n with_o the_o father_n afterward_o yea_o unless_o our_o protestant_a prince_n and_o parliament_n be_v papist_n also_o §_o 17._o second_o he_o object_n p._n 290._o that_o tithe_n be_v give_v to_o maintain_v the_o popish_a clergy_n this_o be_v a_o mistake_n also_o for_o ingulphus_n say_v vniversam_fw-la dotaverat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la anglicanam_fw-la it_o be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n who_o have_v a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o in_o those_o day_n and_o be_v a_o church_n of_o themselves_o not_o hold_v all_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o
bradford_n the_o quaker_n exception_n to_o this_o argument_n pag._n 305._o be_v as_o frivolous_a as_o can_v be_v for_o first_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o say_v he_o discover_v at_o once_o nor_o all_o untruth_n neither_o it_o be_v strange_a the_o quaker_n shall_v say_v so_o who_o before_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v for_o immediate_n teach_v and_o who_o p._n 229._o affirm_v the_o very_a babe_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o anoint_v know_v all_o thing_n yea_o if_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o so_o as_o to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n at_o all_o p._n 230._o what_o then_o do_v t._n e._n make_v of_o these_o martyr_n not_o so_o much_o as_o little_a child_n be_v they_o whole_o without_o the_o spirit_n or_o be_v they_o teach_v mediate_o since_o mediate_v and_o carnal_a knowledge_n as_o he_o call_v it_o come_v by_o degree_n but_o all_o that_o t._n e._n allow_v for_o saint_n get_v their_o knowledge_n in_o a_o instant_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v either_o therefore_o he_o must_v deny_v these_o holy_a man_n be_v teach_v immediate_o and_o then_o by_o his_o rule_n they_o can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a thing_n or_o else_o he_o must_v confess_v truth_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o they_o by_o degree_n we_o add_v that_o the_o quaker_n think_v bradford_n a_o very_a spiritual_a and_o know_a man_n with_o some_o other_o of_o that_o time_n when_o he_o fancy_v he_o speak_v on_o his_o side_n p._n 275._o but_o now_o when_o he_o speak_v against_o he_o he_o reject_v his_o testimony_n on_o pretence_n that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow-martyr_n live_v at_o the_o very_a dawn_n of_o the_o day_n of_o reformation_n very_o pleasant_a let_v i_o then_o ask_v the_o quaker_n what_o hour_n of_o the_o morning_n it_o be_v when_o his_o other_o martyr_n as_o he_o false_o call_v they_o thorp_n swinderby_n brute_n and_o wickliff_n live_v if_o it_o be_v but_o daybreak_n in_o cranmer_n time_n it_o be_v dark_a as_o midnight_n in_o wickliffe_n if_o cranmer_n and_o bradford_n have_v but_o little_a light_n wickliff_n and_o thorp_n have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o unless_o they_o have_v cats-eye_n they_o can_v not_o see_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v wonder_n t._n e._n shall_v prefer_v their_o judgement_n before_o these_o but_o further_a if_o to_o reject_v tithe_n have_v be_v a_o truth_n it_o be_v discover_v according_a to_o t._n e._n long_o before_o cranmer_n time_n and_o he_o with_o his_o associate_n who_o live_v near_a sun-rise_n and_o so_o can_v see_v better_a than_o thorpe_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o opinion_n but_o esteem_v it_o erroneous_a and_o though_o they_o follow_v wickliff_n in_o some_o thing_n yet_o in_o this_o they_o recede_v from_o he_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v they_o see_v not_o this_o opinion_n but_o see_v it_o they_o reject_v it_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a their_o judgement_n herein_o be_v far_o more_o considerable_a than_o wickliffe_n or_o his_o follower_n be_v both_o better_a man_n and_o of_o far_o great_a understanding_n for_o these_o martyr_n be_v constant_a to_o the_o death_n and_o seal_v our_o faith_n with_o their_o blood_n whereas_o most_o of_o those_o opposer_n of_o tithe_n recant_v open_o and_o prove_v apostate_n as_o mr._n fox_n himself_o confess_v so_o that_o the_o quaker_n be_v a_o manifest_a liar_n in_o give_v such_o renegado_n the_o name_n of_o martyr_n and_o as_o for_o wickliff_n himself_o he_o himself_o receive_v tithe_n and_o die_v quiet_o parson_n of_o lutterworth_n in_o leicestershire_n and_o so_o be_v no_o martyr_n nor_o do_v he_o absolute_o reject_v tithe_n as_o t._n e._n do_v but_o only_o affirm_v they_o be_v purae_fw-la eleemosynae_fw-la 2._o eleemosynae_fw-la vide_fw-la spelm._n conc._n tom._n 2._o and_o as_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o t._n e.'s_n martyr_n we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o size_n thereof_o by_o that_o senseless_a say_v of_o one_o of_o they_o which_o our_o quaker_n cite_v viz._n that_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n s._n hierome_n he_o think_v do_v affirm_v that_o those_o priest_n who_o take_v tithe_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n how_o can_v s._n hierome_n say_v thus_o who_o profess_v he_o receive_v tithe_n and_o live_v on_o they_o himself_o yea_o that_o the_o law_n of_o tithe_n oblige_v the_o christian_a people_n as_o we_o show_v before_o nor_o do_v ever_o any_o ancient_a doctor_n say_v so_o idle_a a_o thing_n as_o this_o now_o for_o cranmer_n hooper_n ridley_n etc._n etc._n their_o vast_a learning_n be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o true_o they_o be_v much_o disgrace_v by_o the_o parallel_n and_o all_o sober_a reader_n will_v admire_v at_o the_o pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o t._n e._n and_o his_o quaker_n who_o real_o know_v nothing_o and_o yet_o fancy_n they_o be_v as_o much_o above_o cranmer_n hooper_n etc._n etc._n in_o point_n of_o knowledge_n as_o the_o noonday_n light_n be_v above_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n but_o if_o the_o quaker_n be_v above_o they_o in_o knowledge_n be_v they_o also_o above_o all_o our_o protestant_a king_n bishop_n lawyer_n parliament_n privy-councellor_n and_o writer_n ever_o since_o for_o all_o these_o have_v declare_v tithe_n to_o be_v no_o popery_n and_o confirm_v the_o first_o donation_n §_o 23._o have_v prove_v god_n original_a right_n to_o tithe_n and_o his_o assignation_n of_o this_o right_n to_o his_o minister_n and_o also_o show_v the_o piety_n and_o validity_n of_o the_o donation_n which_o dedicate_v they_o to_o god_n for_o that_o end_n to_o which_o he_o have_v assign_v they_o i_o come_v three_o to_o prove_v the_o clergy_n have_v a_o temporal_a right_n to_o tithe_n also_o for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n as_o say_v king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n to_o preserve_v cherish_v maintain_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o their_o dominion_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o father_n and_o predecessor_n 17._o predecessor_n leg._n edu._n confess_v cap._n 17._o therefore_o our_o king_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o council_n their_o noble_n and_o people_n by_o their_o representative_n in_o parliament_n have_v by_o many_o temporal_a law_n estate_v these_o possession_n on_o the_o clergy_n and_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v as_o profitable_a member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o any_o other_o subject_n they_o have_v take_v the_o same_o care_n of_o they_o as_o of_o other_o man_n and_o what_o they_o find_v so_o right_o convey_v to_o they_o and_o in_o their_o actual_a possession_n they_o have_v give_v they_o a_o legal_a title_n to_o in_o foro_fw-la soli_fw-la secure_v the_o clergy_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o tithe_n by_o as_o many_o and_o as_o firm_a law_n as_o do_v secure_a the_o laiety_n in_o their_o estate_n and_o allow_v they_o the_o like_a benefit_n of_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n in_o case_n of_o any_o injury_n offer_v they_o in_o these_o right_n as_o other_o subject_n have_v and_o thus_o the_o clergy_n antecedent_n jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la now_o if_o the_o quaker_n will_v fair_o have_v disprove_v this_o temporal_a right_n he_o shall_v have_v show_v there_o be_v no_o humane_a law_n to_o estate_n tithe_n on_o the_o church_n nor_o no_o remedy_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n against_o any_o that_o detain_v they_o or_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o prince_n parliament_n judge_n and_o lawyer_n have_v declare_v against_o the_o clergye_n right_o to_o these_o or_o deny_v they_o their_o protection_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o which_o other_o subject_n have_v this_o have_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n be_v the_o only_a just_a way_n of_o argue_v for_o to_o contrive_v by_o sophistry_n and_o probability_n to_o show_v a_o thing_n can_v be_v which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n be_v as_o t.e._n call_v it_o to_o nibble_n not_o dispute_v yet_o such_o cavil_n as_o he_o have_v we_o will_v suffer_v he_o to_o produce_v against_o the_o clergye_n temporal_a right_n to_o tithe_n and_o first_o though_o the_o whole_a bench_n of_o our_o reverend_a judge_n will_v declare_v it_o for_o law_n that_o a_o clergyman_n have_v as_o good_a right_n in_o law_n to_o his_o tithe_n as_o a_o layman_n have_v to_o his_o estate_n t._n e._n tell_v they_o pag._n 311._o there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o that_o the_o case_n be_v far_o different_a for_o i_o enjoy_v my_o estate_n not_o only_o as_o a_o temporal_a right_n say_v he_o but_o i_o claim_v it_o in_o a_o natural_a and_o civil_a capacity_n without_o relation_n to_o a_o ministerial_a function_n but_o the_o priest_n claim_v in_o a_o spiritual_a capacity_n his_o claim_n depend_v upon_o a_o ministerial_a function_n t._n e._n do_v not_o claim_v mere_o in_o his_o natural_a capacity_n nor_o bare_o as_o
ethelwolph_n do_v this_o alone_a since_o he_o confess_v pag._n 285._o that_o his_o noble_n consent_v to_o the_o gift_n and_o if_o he_o have_v read_v the_o charter_n as_o he_o pretend_v he_o must_v know_v that_o ingulph_n say_v it_o be_v make_v all_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v to_o it_o as_o also_o beorred_a king_n of_o mercia_n and_o edmund_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n before_o the_o abbot_n abbess_n duke_n earls_z and_o noble_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o other_o faithful_a people_n who_o all_o consent_v to_o the_o king_n charter_n and_o the_o man_n of_o dignity_n subscribe_v their_o name_n 350._o name_n ingulph_n apud_fw-la spelm._n p._n 350._o we_o have_v also_o note_v before_o how_o often_o this_o donation_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o whole_a nation_n representative_a since_o that_o time_n which_o t._n e._n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o but_o to_o serve_v his_o end_n he_o conceal_v all_o this_o mere_o to_o get_v a_o occasion_n to_o indite_v good_a king_n ethelwolph_n of_o invade_v his_o subject_n property_n §_o 30._o but_o his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o for_o this_o slander_n in_o pag._n 323._o he_o suppose_v that_o ethelwolph_n do_v it_o by_o general_a consent_n and_o then_o say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o neither_o can_v he_o single_a nor_o they_o all_o conjoin_v give_v any_o more_o than_o belong_v to_o themselves_o viz_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o their_o land_n or_o of_o the_o yearly_o profit_v for_o their_o own_o life_n but_o to_o make_v a_o grant_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o land_n for_o ever_o be_v to_o my_o understanding_n say_v he_o utter_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o understanding_n so_o sad_o corrupt_v by_o prejudice_n but_o it_o be_v agreeable_a enough_o to_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o other_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o fee_n to_o give_v what_o part_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o estate_n they_o please_v for_o ever_o be_v it_o not_o usual_a for_o such_o as_o settle_v their_o estate_n to_o oblige_v their_o heir_n for_o ever_o to_o pay_v out_o of_o it_o a_o six_o eighth_n or_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o rent_n of_o that_o estate_n which_o the_o heir_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o use_v appoint_v by_o the_o first_o donor_n be_v not_o all_o perpetual_a rent-charge_n and_o grant_n with_o reservation_n of_o free-rent_n with_o many_o donation_n of_o certain_a yearly_a sum_n to_o college_n school_n and_o hospital_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o these_o grant_n of_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o a_o man_n estate_n for_o ever_o the_o lawyer_n will_v deride_v t._n be_v understanding_n in_o the_o law_n as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v his_o skill_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o will_v inform_v he_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o absolute_a master_n of_o his_o estate_n unless_o he_o can_v make_v such_o grant_n as_o these_o but_o that_o which_o stumble_v t.e._n be_v that_o in_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o land_n right_o compute_v the_o labour_n sweat_v care_n charge_v skill_n industry_n diligence_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o husbandman_n be_v include_v and_o that_o inseparable_o for_o these_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o production_n to_o admit_v then_o a_o power_n in_o any_o man_n to_o give_v the_o tithe_n of_o the_o profit_n beyond_o his_o own_o life_n be_v to_o suppose_v a_o power_n in_o that_o man_n to_o give_v away_o the_o labour_n care_n skill_n charge_n diligence_n and_o industry_n of_o another_o which_o reason_n gainsay_v and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a this_o be_v his_o main_a argument_n which_o he_o glory_v in_o much_o and_o repeat_v often_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o mistake_v falsehood_n and_o impiety_n for_o if_o t._n e._n will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o lord_n to_o lay_v a_o perpetual_a rent-charge_n upon_o his_o estate_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o money_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a or_o more_o legal_a he_o must_v grant_v it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o this_o lord_n to_o charge_v his_o estate_n with_o pay_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o profit_n in_o specie_fw-la for_o do_v not_o the_o raise_v the_o sum_n of_o money_n settle_v by_o rent-charge_n suppose_v 10_o l._n or_o 20_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la include_v the_o labour_n sweat_v care_n charge_v skill_n and_o industry_n of_o the_o husbandman_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prepare_v the_o tithe_n nay_o the_o pay_v a_o rent-charge_n in_o money_n require_v more_o labour_n charge_v and_o pain_n than_o pay_v tithe_n in_o specie_fw-la for_o the_o husbandman_n must_v not_o only_o get_v his_o profit_n together_o but_o carry_v suppose_v his_o corn_n into_o the_o barn_n thresh_v it_o winnow_v it_o and_o carry_v it_o out_o again_o and_o sell_v it_o and_o after_o all_o this_o he_o must_v pay_v this_o money_n for_o which_o such_o a_o proportion_n of_o his_o profit_n be_v sell_v whereas_o tithe_n be_v pay_v in_o specie_fw-la needs_o only_o be_v get_v together_o and_o the_o husbandman_n have_v no_o more_o charge_n nor_o trouble_v with_o it_o and_o beside_o tithe_n be_v a_o more_o equitable_a payment_n by_o far_o than_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n settle_v by_o rent-charge_n for_o if_o the_o land_n yield_v little_a profit_n the_o priest_n have_v but_o little_a tithe_n but_o rent-charge_n must_v be_v pay_v in_o full_a even_o when_o the_o worst_a year_n come_v without_o any_o consideration_n if_o the_o whole_a profit_n of_o the_o land_n do_v not_o yield_v twice_o as_o much_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n of_o the_o rent-charge_n must_v be_v pay_v now_o let_v any_o rational_a man_n judge_n whether_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o perpetual_a rent-charge_n be_v not_o to_o give_v away_o the_o labour_n charge_v and_o industry_n of_o another_o as_o well_o as_o the_o grant_n of_o tithe_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v t._n e._n be_v not_o so_o bereave_v of_o all_o sense_n that_o he_o will_v say_v such_o rent-charge_n be_v ridiculous_a or_o unreasonable_a beside_o we_o see_v that_o all_o landlord_n who_o let_v long_a lease_n and_o settle_v the_o rent_n on_o their_o young_a child_n or_o more_o distant_a relation_n do_v give_v away_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o husbandman_n labour_n charge_v and_o industry_n not_o only_o the_o ten_o but_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o at_o least_o but_o t._n e._n will_v reply_n a_o man_n may_v charge_v his_o tenant_n successive_o with_o such_o a_o payment_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o labour_n because_o he_o afford_v they_o land_n to_o work_v upon_o but_o he_o can_v charge_v his_o heir_n successive_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o lord_n also_o do_v afford_v his_o heir_n land_n to_o raise_v this_o payment_n out_o of_o pray_v how_o come_v this_o present_a possessor_n to_o have_v any_o right_n to_o this_o land_n do_v he_o not_o derive_v his_o right_n from_o his_o forefather_n t._n e._n grant_v they_o may_v have_v sell_v off_o what_o part_n of_o the_o land_n they_o please_v and_o since_o they_o transmit_v it_o entire_a may_v they_o not_o leave_v a_o charge_n upon_o it_o and_o if_o the_o heir_n will_v not_o pay_v the_o charge_n he_o must_v renounce_v the_o land_n also_o for_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o all_o law_n that_o the_o burden_n descend_v with_o the_o inheritance_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o encumbrance_n must_v not_o have_v the_o benefit_n and_o in_o point_n of_o reason_n why_o have_v not_o the_o father_n as_o good_a right_n to_o oblige_v his_o posterity_n as_o they_o have_v to_o possess_v his_o land_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o father_n be_v obey_v by_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n provide_v for_o by_o the_o father_n he_o may_v have_v charge_v his_o posterity_n with_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o best_a year_n profit_v in_o money_n but_o now_o the_o charge_n be_v only_o the_o bare_a ten_o of_o the_o year_n profit_n be_v it_o less_o or_o more_o which_o all_o man_n but_o quaker_n will_v grant_v be_v a_o easy_a charge_n if_o t._n e._n shall_v say_v the_o land_n have_v go_v through_o many_o hand_n since_o i_o answer_v whoever_o buy_v this_o land_n or_o howsoever_o it_o be_v convey_v no_o follow_a owner_n can_v sell_v that_o part_n of_o the_o profit_n which_o he_o never_o have_v convey_v to_o he_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o at_o present_v it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o note_v this_o argument_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v protestatio_fw-la contra_fw-la factum_fw-la and_o so_o signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o attempt_n to_o prove_v that_o can_v be_v do_v which_o be_v do_v as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o like_a case_n and_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v
god_n intend_v they_o and_o since_o the_o first_o donor_n do_v not_o settle_v they_o on_o the_o popish_a clergy_n and_o the_o present_a law_n have_v give_v they_o to_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n i_o know_v not_o what_o title_n the_o popish_a priest_n can_v just_o have_v to_o they_o and_o now_o one_o will_v think_v t._n e._n be_v some_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o popish_a priest_n and_o one_o that_o be_v concern_v for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n but_o he_o and_o his_o quaker_n be_v renounce_v by_o all_o sound_a protestant_n and_o be_v the_o very_a darling_n of_o the_o great_a agent_n for_o rome_n their_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n despise_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n plead_v for_o ignorance_n rely_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o follow_v the_o light_n within_o they_o etc._n etc._n be_v popery_n in_o disguise_n they_o learn_v their_o lesson_n from_o the_o papist_n and_o be_v do_v their_o work_n for_o they_o while_o they_o dig_v up_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o set_v protestant_n one_o against_o another_o since_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o give_v rome_n a_o easy_a victory_n so_o that_o though_o t._n e._n use_v the_o name_n of_o popish_a priest_n to_o gull_v the_o people_n yet_o he_o be_v one_o of_o their_o journeyman_n and_o with_o his_o party_n be_v the_o most_o desperate_a foe_n of_o the_o protestant_a interest_n next_o to_o their_o popish_a master_n who_o set_v they_o on_o and_o true_o he_o deserve_v a_o fee_n from_o the_o popish_a priest_n for_o plead_v so_o earnest_o that_o the_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o they_o but_o since_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o arguing_n it_o proceed_v upon_o a_o mistake_n it_o will_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n proceed_v we_o therefore_o to_o his_o charge_n against_o we_o §_o 33._o however_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v the_o protestant_a clergy_n have_v any_o right_n to_o they_o since_o pag._n 329._o the_o clergy_n now_o do_v nothing_o for_o the_o people_n nor_o indeed_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v which_o can_v deserve_v such_o compensation_n the_o quaker-speaker_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v indeed_o for_o their_o people_n because_o they_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n immediate_o but_o our_o people_n profess_v they_o need_v outward_a and_o mediate_a teach_n so_o that_o we_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v and_o certain_o we_o do_v as_o much_o for_o the_o people_n as_o ever_o be_v do_v by_o any_o clergy_n in_o the_o world_n we_o pray_v for_o they_o preach_v to_o they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n due_o among_o they_o we_o marry_v and_o bury_v we_o visit_v the_o sick_a relieve_v the_o poor_a comfort_v the_o sad_a reprove_v sinner_n confute_v heretic_n and_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o elwoods_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v all_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o land_n require_v of_o we_o and_o as_o foreign_a protestant_n have_v say_v be_v general_o as_o laborious_a a_o clergy_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o settlement_n of_o christianity_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o perform_v any_o divine_a office_n which_o our_o people_n need_n or_o require_v and_o if_o a_o quaker_n say_v all_z this_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o worth_n nothing_o to_o he_o i_o reply_v that_o the_o jewel_n be_v worth_a a_o great_a deal_n in_o itself_o which_o yet_o aesop_n cock_n count_v worth_a nothing_o and_o prefer_v a_o barley-corn_n before_o it_o and_o divine_a administration_n be_v not_o less_o worth_n in_o themselves_o because_o such_o cock_n prefer_v a_o tythe-sheaf_n before_o they_o all_o §_o 34._o to_o revile_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n be_v to_o reproach_n the_o law_n itself_o and_o accuse_v as_o well_o the_o maker_n as_o the_o executor_n of_o that_o law_n wherefore_o t._n e._n in_o call_v tithe_n a_o great_a oppression_n and_o a_o foul_a abuse_n pag._n 331._o insinuate_v to_o his_o seditious_a follower_n that_o our_o law_n be_v oppression_n and_o our_o lawmaker_n oppressor_n and_o abuser_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o make_v it_o still_o more_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o heretic_n which_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n judas_n pprophecy_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n show_v he_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n he_o understand_v not_o 2_o pet._n two_o 10_o 12._o judas_n ver_fw-la 8._o &_o 10._o for_o be_v ignorant_a under_o what_o notion_n our_o law_n do_v establish_v tithe_n he_o ask_v ibid._n what_o law_n be_v they_o that_o have_v make_v tithe_n a_o freehold_n methinks_v if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o law_n and_o lawyer_n in_o this_o point_n he_o be_v scarce_o fit_a to_o dipute_v this_o matter_n but_o the_o lawyer_n must_v consider_v he_o be_v a_o inspirado_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n by_o immediate_a teach_v and_o therefore_o think_v his_o revelation_n will_v enable_v he_o to_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o councillor_n as_o well_o as_o a_o divine_a yet_o alas_o this_o unlucky_a way_n of_o teach_v can_v secure_v he_o from_o gross_a mistake_n for_o pag._n 333._o he_o say_v the_o statute_n of_o 27_o hen._n 8._o be_v the_o first_o parliament-law_n for_o payment_n of_o tithe_n whereas_o the_o very_a first_o law_n in_o the_o statute-book_n be_v a_o grant_n for_o the_o church_n enjoy_v her_o right_n inviolable_a which_o law_n be_v repeat_v and_o confirm_v in_o very_a many_o parliament_n after_o as_o the_o statute-book_n declare_v again_o he_o say_v that_o law_n of_o 27_o hen._n 8._o be_v make_v by_o a_o popish_a king_n and_o parliament_n whenas_o that_o very_a statute_n declare_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o t._n e._n may_v see_v if_o he_o read_v it_o over_o and_o how_o they_o can_v be_v papist_n that_o have_v renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n i_o can_v well_o understand_v again_o pag._n 333_o 334._o he_o mistake_v a_o statute_n make_v in_o 32_o h._n 8._o cap._n 7._o for_o a_o statute_n make_v in_o 37_o h._n 8._o and_o after_o a_o while_o he_o bring_v in_o protestant_a king_n edward_n vi_o for_o a_o popish_a confirmer_n of_o tithe_n but_o still_o he_o know_v not_o that_o our_o law_n do_v make_v tithe_n a_o freehold_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v first_o tell_v he_o what_o a_o freehold_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o law_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v examine_v whether_o tithe_n be_v not_o such_o a_o estate_n a_o freehold_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o our_o famous_a and_o ancient_a lawyer_n britton_n be_v a_o possession_n of_o the_o soil_n or_o service_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o soil_n which_o a_o freeman_n hold_v in_o fee_n to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n or_o at_o least_o for_o term_v of_o his_o life_n 33._o life_n brit._n c._n 33._o cowel_n interpr_fw-la verb._n freehold_n exposition_n of_o law-term_n say_v the_o same_o now_o tithe_n be_v a_o possession_n of_o a_o service_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o soil_n which_o a_o free_a man_n hold_v for_o term_v of_o his_o life_n ergo_fw-la tithe_n be_v a_o freehold_n again_o another_o late_a author_n say_v franktenement_n or_o freehold_n be_v a_o estate_n that_o a_o man_n have_v in_o land_n or_o tenement_n or_o other_o profit_n to_o be_v take_v in_o fee-simple_n tail_n for_o term_n of_o his_o own_o life_n or_o for_o term_n of_o another_o life_n in_o dower_n or_o by_o the_o courtesy_n of_o england_n and_o under_o that_o there_o be_v no_o freehold_n for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o estate_n for_o year_n or_o hold_v at_o will_n have_v no_o freehold_n of_o those_o estate_n 1._o estate_n sheph._n grand_a abridgm_n do_fw-mi frank_n ten_o §._o 1._o now_o tithe_n be_v a_o estate_n that_o a_o man_n have_v in_o certain_a profit_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o land_n to_o to_o be_v take_v for_o term_v of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o be_v not_o a_o estate_n hold_v for_o year_n nor_o at_o will_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v a_o freehold_n beside_o i_o shall_v prove_v §_o 40._o that_o they_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a inheritance_n collateral_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o land_n out_o of_o which_o they_o come_v see_v also_o shepherd_n abridgement_n tit_n tithe_n pag._n 99_o &_o 100_o now_o a_o inheritance_n be_v general_o take_v for_o a_o freehold_n and_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o law_n do_v manifest_v the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o famous_a case_n in_o dyer_n fol._n 83._o n._n 77._o of_o 7_o edw._n 6._o where_n upon_o the_o statute_n of_o 32_o h._n 8._o c._n 7._o a_o assize_n be_v bring_v de_fw-fr libero_fw-la tenemento_fw-it de_fw-it quadam_fw-la portione_fw-la deeimarum_fw-la of_o a_o freehold_n for_o a_o certain_a portion_n of_o tithe_n and_o in_o the_o very_a
it_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o he_o and_o tender_v now_o will_v the_o quaker_n say_v this_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n title_n to_o this_o free-rent_n lie_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v it_o and_o that_o the_o property_n of_o it_o be_v vest_v in_o he_o who_o incur_v a_o penalty_n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o ready_a and_o come_v and_o tender_v it_o t._n e._n be_v a_o rare_a lawyer_n and_o can_v make_v the_o worst_a tenor_n to_o seem_v the_o best_a and_o the_o badge_n of_o have_v no_o right_a at_o all_o to_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o property_n if_o i_o delight_v to_o talk_v like_o t._n e._n i_o may_v pretend_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o husbandman_n have_v no_o property_n in_o the_o nine_o part_n but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o parson_n because_o the_o law_n forbid_v he_o to_o lead_v away_o any_o of_o the_o nine_o part_n till_o the_o parson_n have_v notice_n to_o come_v and_o take_v his_o ten_o but_o i_o scorn_v such_o fool_n §_o 37._o and_o now_o he_o be_v force_v pag._n 338._o to_o supply_v his_o emptiness_n of_o matter_n by_o repeat_v his_o old_a silly_a and_o blasphemous_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o any_o to_o pretend_v a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o those_o profit_n or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o labour_n stock_n and_o care_n of_o another_o especial_o after_o their_o own_o decease_n which_o i_o have_v sufficient_o baffle_v before_o §_o 30._o and_o here_o i_o will_v only_o remark_n how_o that_o this_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v good_a do_v utter_o take_v away_o all_o the_o impropriator_n right_o to_o their_o estate_n in_o tithe_n how_o much_o soever_o he_o flatter_v they_o before_o pag._n 299._o for_o be_v not_o their_o tithe_n grant_v to_o their_o ancestor_n long_o ago_o and_o by_o they_o settle_v on_o their_o child_n a_o part_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o another_o man_n labour_n stock_n care_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v they_o not_o claim_v a_o property_n in_o they_o and_o do_v not_o elwood_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n to_o think_v any_o can_v grant_v such_o a_o property_n to_o they_o or_o that_o they_o have_v any_o right_n to_o they_o at_o present_a or_o can_v convey_v they_o to_o their_o posterity_n t._n be_v own_o word_n will_v serve_v to_o set_v out_o this_o matter_n let_v any_o impropriator_n read_v his_o book_n pag._n 225_o 335_o 336_o 338_o 339._o and_o then_o let_v i_o bespeak_v they_o in_o t._n be_v own_o phrase_n look_v to_o yourselves_o you_o who_o ancestor_n first_o do_v buy_v these_o tithe_n of_o the_o crown_n or_o into_o who_o possession_n they_o be_v come_v now_o by_o descent_n or_o purchase_n be_v you_o satisfy_v with_o the_o quaker_n be_v plea_n and_o willing_a to_o resign_v you_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v and_o do_v you_o not_o think_v if_o t._n e._n have_v power_n you_o shall_v not_o hear_v of_o this_o after_o another_o manner_n he_o that_o tell_v you_o tithe_n can_v be_v grant_v or_o convey_v if_o opportunity_n serve_v will_v force_v you_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o his_o painful_a husbandman_n see_v elwood_n p._n 297_o 298._o and_o now_o you_o may_v discern_v the_o genius_n of_o this_o double-tongued_a and_o false-hearted_a man_n who_o talk_v backward_o or_o forward_o as_o may_v best_o serve_v his_o turn_n claw_v the_o impropriator_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o take_v his_o part_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o again_o lay_v down_o assertion_n that_o make_v the_o levite_n of_o old_a the_o clergy_n and_o impropriator_n now_o to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o ridiculous_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n to_o pretend_v a_o right_n to_o tithe_n to_o which_o none_o can_v ever_o grant_v they_o any_o right_n at_o all_o as_o for_o artificer_n pay_v tithe_n of_o their_o gain_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o by_o s._n paul_n rule_n galat._n vi_fw-la 6._o to_o give_v their_o pastor_n a_o share_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o by_o s._n ambrose_n and_o by_o divers_a saxon_a law_n cite_v before_o and_o since_o they_o have_v soul_n to_o save_v as_o well_o as_o other_o they_o seem_v oblige_v to_o it_o in_o reason_n and_o conscience_n but_o this_o be_v seldom_o demand_v except_o in_o great_a city_n where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n enjoin_v it_o final_o we_o grant_v to_o t._n e._n tithe_n be_v due_a out_o of_o the_o profit_v only_o and_o therefore_o if_o god_n give_v no_o increase_n or_o the_o husbandman_n have_v nothing_o grow_v we_o expect_v no_o tithe_n at_o all_o and_o how_o be_v this_o unreasonable_a §_o 38._o the_o quaker_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o his_o argument_n for_o take_v away_o tithe_n tend_v to_o destroy_v hospital_n and_o donation_n to_o the_o poor_a for_o this_o reason_n sorsooth_o pag._n 542._o because_o in_o that_o of_o the_o poor_a there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o settlement_n of_o certain_a land_n in_o which_o the_o donor_n have_v a_o legal_a property_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gift_n but_o in_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o occupier_n stock_n he_o that_o give_v tithe_n neither_o have_v nor_o never_o can_v have_v a_o property_n and_o therefore_o no_o power_n to_o give_v we_o have_v note_v before_o that_o by_o his_o rule_n frame_v against_o tithe_n all_o donation_n make_v by_o papist_n on_o consideration_n of_o merit_v and_o expiate_v their_o sin_n thereby_o be_v void_a and_o this_o will_v destroy_v a_o great_a many_o of_o these_o hospital_n and_o gift_n to_o the_o poor_a again_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n all_o hospital_n endow_v out_o of_o tithe_n and_o all_o gift_n to_o the_o poor_a grant_v out_o of_o tithe_n for_o perpetuity_n be_v void_a and_o since_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n there_o be_v several_a such_o instance_n and_o the_o famous_a hospital_n of_o sutton_n call_v the_o charterhouse_n have_v one_o part_n of_o its_o revenue_n in_o tithe_n now_o if_o t._n be_v argument_n be_v good_a these_o hospital_n and_o gift_n also_o must_v necessary_o be_v destroy_v or_o much_o impair_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o these_o charitable_a donation_n consist_v of_o perpetual_a rent-charge_n and_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v pay_v yearly_o for_o ever_o out_o of_o the_o profit_n of_o some_o certain_a estate_n i_o myself_o know_v a_o estate_n of_o 40_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la the_o heir_n whereof_o for_o ever_o be_v charge_v to_o pay_v 10_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la out_o of_o the_o profit_n of_o that_o estate_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o three_o parish_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o pious_a person_n decease_v and_o there_o be_v hundred_o of_o such_o instance_n in_o england_n now_o the_o occupier_n of_o the_o land_n thus_o charge_v must_v sell_v the_o four_o or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o profit_v produce_v by_o their_o labour_n sweat_v stock_n skill_n and_o industry_n and_o when_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o money_n must_v pay_v it_o entire_o to_o the_o poor_a of_o those_o parish_n and_o hospital_n who_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o this_o occupant_a only_o because_o he_o inherit_v or_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o land_n former_o thus_o charge_v by_o its_o ancient_a pious_a owner_n he_o must_v pay_v such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o say_a profit_n now_o t._n e._n overthrow_v all_o these_o donation_n also_o in_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n can_v charge_v his_o heir_n for_o ever_o with_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o profit_n arise_v out_o of_o their_o or_o their_o tenant_n charge_v stock_n care_n skill_n many_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o donor_n the_o money_n for_o these_o payment_n be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o occupier_n stock_n wherein_o according_a to_o t._n e._n no_o man_n now_o decease_v ever_o have_v or_o can_v have_v a_o property_n and_o therefore_o no_o power_n to_o give_v that_o these_o donation_n also_o be_v make_v void_a by_o t._n be_v wicked_a and_o sophistical_a arguing_n so_o that_o however_o the_o quaker_n destroy_v all_o charitable_a donation_n except_v such_o as_o be_v make_v in_o land_n give_v whole_o to_o the_o hospital_n or_o other_o poor_a and_o true_o these_o will_v not_o stand_v long_o neither_o for_o all_o other_o man_n believe_v the_o ancient_a donor_n have_v not_o more_o or_o better_a right_o to_o give_v away_o the_o land_n itself_o than_o they_o have_v to_o dispose_v of_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o profit_v thereof_o t._n e._n who_o question_n be_v the_o one_o may_v question_v the_o other_o also_o and_o thus_o that_o he_o may_v starve_v the_o clergy_n he_o attempt_v to_o starve_v all_o the_o poor_a in_o england_n also_o in_o their_o company_n §_o 39_o his_o next_o position_n pag._n 343._o be_v that_o tithe_n be_v a_o